World Economic Forum Bilderberg Group 91-93 route de la Capite, Bilderberg Group CH-1223 Cologny/Geneva ([email protected]) Switzerland Bilderberg 2015 Telfs-Buchen Participants: WEF ([email protected]); WEF-USA Interalpen Hotel ([email protected]); WEF-China ([email protected]); Gen David ([email protected]) Petraeus ([email protected])

Director Nicoletta della Valle Austria Federal Police Fed Office of Police LPD Tirol, Standort, Innrain 34 Bundesamt für Polizei 6020 Innsbruck, Austria Nussbaumstrasse 29 LPD Tirol ([email protected]); Burgenland CH-3003 Bern, Switzerland ([email protected]); Kärnten (LPD- T: +41 58 463 11 23 [email protected]); Niederösterreich (LPD- FedPol ([email protected]) [email protected]); Oberösterreich (LPD- [email protected]); Salzburg (LPD- General Secretariat [email protected]); Steiermark (LPD- Fed Dept of Justice & Police [email protected]); Vorarlberg (LPD- via Fed Justice Min: Simonetta Sommaruga [email protected]); Wien ([email protected]) Federal Palace West Wing CH-3003 Berne Fed Office Prevention of Corruption T: +41 58 462 21 11Simonetta Sommaruga Postfach 100, 1014 Wien ([email protected]) FOPC ([email protected]) Mag. Johanna Mikl-Leitner: Interior FedMin ([email protected]); Interior Min CC: INTERPOL Environmental Crime ([email protected]); Stop Extremists INTERPOL. General Secretariat ([email protected]); Civil Svc Info Ctr 200, quai Charles de Gaulle Lyon 69006. ([email protected]); Press Office Interpol ([email protected]); Environmental ([email protected]); Security Academy Crime ([email protected]) ([email protected]); BundesKriminalamt ([email protected]) CC: Global Military Advisory Council CC: NATO Military Comm via SHAPE on Climate Change (GMACCC) Blvd Leopold III, Brussels, 1110, Belgium GMACCC Vice-Chair: Tom Spencer via Mark Laity: Chief of Strategic Comm c/o European Climate Foundation SHAPE: Supreme HQ Allied Powers Europe Rue de la Science, 23 Public Affairs Office, B-7010 SHAPE, B-1040 Brussels, Belgium Belgium | Tel: +32 (0) 65-44-7111 GMACC ([email protected]) Email: [email protected]

CC: Ayatollah Ali Khameini CC: Climate Change & the Military: Iran Embassy: Australia (dfat- International Secretariat Anna [email protected]); Norway Paulownastraat 103 ([email protected]) 2518 BC The Hague The Netherlands CCTM Info Ofc: Géraud de Ville CC: President Barack Obama ([email protected]) ([email protected]) CC: Pres Vladimir Putin CC: PM B Netanyaho Kremlin, Moscow, Russia ([email protected]); Knesset Kremlin Press Office ([email protected]); Eitan Cabel ([email protected]) ([email protected])

PO Box 5042 * George East, 6539 * Cel: (071) 170 1954 * guerrylla-law.co.nr

Charges: Fraud and National Security Threat

World Economic Forum [WEF] and Bilderberg Group [BBG] meetings are Consumption War Madrassa of Flat Earth Economic Growth capitalist Imam clerics engaged in Corporate Flat Earth Pro-Growth Agenda Conspiracy to Profit from bribing the public to pretend the Earth is flat and resources are infinite; to engage in Scarcity- Conflict Procreation, Consumption and Production behaviours threatening the economic and ecological security of nations and the planet; for the socio-political and corporate benefits of its members and strategic partners.

WEF & BBG Madrassa imams Flat earth GDP/economic growth and energy consumption war propaganda aggravates the Climate Change Scarcity-Conflict Death Spiral on Steroids National Security Threat; by consciously and deliberately ignoring the economic and ecological national security reality that we live on a finite planet with finite resources and that humans procreating and consuming above ecological carrying capacity limits results in social conflict which aggravates threats to nations and the planets economic and ecological security.

The WEF & BBG respondents should be designated as “Scarcity-Combatant Consumption War Terrorist Organizations”.

Fraud & National Security Threat charges WEF respondents:

WEF Chairman: Klaus Schwab; WEF Vice-Chair: Peter Brabeck-Letmathe: Chairman of the Board: Nestlé – Switzerland; WEF Management Board; WEF Management Committee; WEF Strategic and Industry Corporate Partners Board of Directors.

WEF Chair & Vice Chair: Klaus Schwab: WEF Chairman; Peter Brabeck-Letmathe: WEF Vice-Chair: Chairman of the Board: Nestlé – Switzerland.

WEF Management Board & Committee: Espen Barth Eide: Management Committee Head of the Centre for Global Strategies; W. Lee Howell: Head of Global Programming; Philipp Rösler: Head of the Centre for Regional Strategies; Richard Samans: Head of the Centre for the Global Agenda; Jim Hagemann Snabe: Chairman: Centre for Global Industries; Alois Zwinggi: Head of Operations and Resources; Murat Sonmez: Chief Business Officer.

WEF Foundation Members: Patrick Aebischer President: Ecole Polytechnique Fédérale de Lausanne (EPFL); Mukesh D Ambani: Chairman and Managing Director: Reliance Industries; Mark J. Carney: Governor of the Bank of England; Victor L. L. Chu: Chairman and Chief Executive Officer: First Eastern Investment Group - Hong Kong SAR; Orit Gadiesh: Chairman: Bain & Company – USA; Carlos Ghosn: Chairman and Chief Executive Officer: Renault-Nissan Alliance – France; Herman Gref: Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer: Sberbank - Russian Federation; Angel Gurría: Secretary-General: Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) – Paris; Susan Hockfield: President Emerita and Professor of Neuroscience: Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT) – USA; Donald Kaberuka President: African Development Bank (AfDB) – Tunis; Klaus Kleinfeld: Chairman and Chief Executive Officer: Alcoa – USA; Christine Lagarde: Managing Director: International Monetary Fund (IMF) - Washington DC; Peter Maurer President: International Committee of the Red Cross – Switzerland; Luis Alberto Moreno President: Inter-American Development Bank - Washington DC; Indra Nooyi:

2 Chairman and Chief Executive Officer: PepsiCo – USA; H.M. Queen Rania Al Abdullah of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan: Office of Her Majesty Queen Rania Al Abdullah – Jordan; Peter Sands: Group Chief Executive: Standard Chartered - United Kingdom; Joe Schoendorf: Partner: Accel Partners – USA; Heizo Takenaka: Director: Global Security Research Institute: Keio University – Japan; George Yeo: Visiting Scholar: Lee Kuan Yew School of Public Policy - National University of Singapore; Jack Ma Yun: Executive Chairman: Alibaba Group - People's Republic of China; Min Zhu: Deputy Managing Director: International Monetary Fund (IMF) - Washington DC.

WEF Management Committee: David Aikman: Head of New Champions; Jennifer Blanke: Chief Economist; Paolo Gallo: Chief Human Resources Officer; Julien Gattoni: Chief Financial Officer; Jeremy Jurgens: Chief Information and Interaction Officer; Helena Leurent: Head of Business Engagement; Adrian Monck: Head of Public Engagement; Gilbert J. B. Probst: Dean: Leadership Office and Academic Affairs; Jean- Luc Vez: Head of Security Policy and Security Affairs; Dominic Kailash Nath Waughray: Head of Public-Private Partnerships;

The World Economic Forum is a membership organization. Its members comprise 1,000 of the world’s top corporations, global enterprises usually with more than US$ 5 billion in turnover. Some member companies join the Forum’s Strategic and Industry Partnership communities, which are designed to deepen their engagement with the Forum’s events, project and initiatives.

WEF Strategic and Industry Corporate Partners: Board of Directors: A.P. Møller-Maersk; A.T. Kearney; ABB; Aberdeen Asset Management; The Abraaj Group; Abu Dhabi Investment Authority; Accenture; Acciona SA; Adecco Group; Adobe Systems Incorporated; Aecon Group; Aetna; African Rainbow Minerals (ARM); Agility; Air Liquide SA; AirAsia; Akamai; AkzoNobel; Alcoa; Algebris Investments (UK); AlixPartners; All Nippon Airways (ANA); Alliance Boots; SE; Amdocs Management Limited; Amec Foster Wheeler; American Tower Corporation; América Móvil; Anchorage Capital Group; Anglo American; Anheuser-Busch InBev; Antofagasta Minerals; Aon Corporation; Apax Partners; Apollo Tyres Ltd; ArcelorMittal; Ariston Thermo; ARM Ltd; Arup Group Ltd; AT&T; AUDI AG; Axiata Group Berhad; BAE Systems; Bahrain Economic Development Board; Bahrain Mumtalakat Holding Company; Bain & Company; Bajaj Auto; Baker & McKenzie; Banco Bilbao Vizcaya Argentaria (BBVA); Banco Bradesco S/A; Banco BTG Pactual S.A - Cayman Branch; Banco Santander; Bank Julius Baer; Bank Mandiri (Persero); Bank of America; Barclays; BASF; Basic Element; ; BC Partners; BD; Bertelsmann SE & Co. KGaA; Bharat Forge Limited; Bharti Airtel; Bilfinger; Bilfinger SE; Bill & Melinda Gates Foundation; Bioenco. Bioenergy Corporation; BlackRock; Blackstone Group; Bloomberg; BMC Software; BMO Financial Group; Bombardier; The Boston Consulting Group; BP Plc; Brambles; Brevan Howard; Brevan Howard Investment Products Limited; Bridas Corporation; Bridgewater Associates; BT; Bunge; Burda Media; CA Technologies; Canada Pension Plan Investment Board; Cantor Fitzgerald; Canyon Partners; Cardinal Health; Cargill; Carlsberg Group; Carlyle Group; Caterpillar Inc.; Caxton Associates; Cengage Learning; Centene Corporation; Centrica; CF Industries Holdings Inc.; Chevron; China Minsheng Investment; China Mobile Communications Corporation; Cisco; Citi; CITIC Capital Holdings Limited; Clariant; Clayton, Dubilier & Rice LLC; Clifford Chance; CLS Bank International; CNBC; The Coca-Cola Company; COFRA Holding; Cognizant; Colliers International; Comision Federal de Electricidad (CFE); Compagnie Financière Tradition; ComScore Inc.; Consolidated

3 Contractors Company (CCC); Construction Products Holding Company (CPC); Corporación América; Credit Suisse; Crescent Petroleum; CVC Capital Partners (Luxembourg); Dalian Wanda Group; Dana Gas; Danfoss; Dangote Group; Deloitte; Delphi Automotive; Dentsu Group; Depository Trust & Clearing Corporation (DTCC); ; Deutsche Börse; Deutsche Post DHL; Diageo; DNB; Dogan TV Holding A.S.; Dogus Group; DONG Energy A/S; The Dow Chemical Company; DP World; Dr Reddy's Ltd; DST Global; Duke University Medical Center and Health System; DuPont; Ecobank Transnational; Ecolab; Edelman; Egon Zehnder; Egon Zehnder International; Elliott Management; Emaar Properties; EMBRAER; EMC Corporation; Emirates Group; Emirates NBD; Endeavor Global; Enel; ENGIE; Eni; eni.spa; EnQuest; Enso Capital Management; EQT Partners; Ericsson; Eskom Holdings SOC Limited; Essar Capital Ltd; Etihad Airways; Eton Park Capital Management; European Bank for Reconstruction and Development; Evonik Industries; EY; Facebook; Facebook Inc.; FEMSA; FIS; Flextronics; Fluor Corporation; FTI Consulting; Fujitsu Limited; Gazprom Neft; GE; General Atlantic Partners; General Motors Company; Generali; GIC; Glencore; GMR Group; Goldcorp Inc.; Goldman Sachs; Google Inc.; GranBio Investimentos; Greenberg Traurig LLP; Groupe Edmond de Rothschild; Grupa Azoty; Grupo Financiero Banorte; Grupo Mexico S.A.B. de C.V.; Grupo Salinas; GSMA; Guggenheim Partners; Gunvor SA; Hanergy Holdings Group; Hanwha Group; Havas Group; HCL Technologies Ltd; Heidrick & Struggles; HEINEKEN; ; Henry Schein Inc.; Hero Group; Hewlett-Packard Company; Highbridge Capital Management; Hilton Worldwide; Hinduja Group of Companies; Hindustan Construction Company; Hindustan Powerprojects Pvt. Ltd; Hitachi; HNA Group Co. Ltd; HSBC; Huawei Technologies; Hyundai Motor Company; IBERDROLA; ICICI Bank; iGate; HIS; Indorama Ventures; Indus Group; Infosys; ING Group; Intel Corporation; InterContinental Hotels Group (IHG); International Bank of Azerbaijan; International Container Terminal Services Inc.; International Finance Corporation (IFC); Interpublic Group; Intesa Sanpaolo; Investec; Iron Mountain Information Management, LLC; Itaú Unibanco; Japan Asia Group Limited; Jerónimo Martins; Jet Airways (India); JLL; Johnson & Johnson; Johnson Controls; Jones Lang LaSalle; JPMorgan Chase & Co.; JSC RusHydro; Jubilant Bhartia Group; Jumeirah Group; Kaiser Permanente; Kaspersky Lab; Khazanah Nasional Berhad; Kirin Holdings; Kohlberg Kravis Roberts & Co.; KPMG International; Kraft Foods; Kudelski Group; Lawson; Lazard; Lazard Group; Lenovo; Liberty Global; Lindsay Goldberg LLC; LIXIL Group Corporation; Lloyd's; Lloyds Banking Group; Lockheed Martin Corporation; Louis Dreyfus Commodities; LUKOIL; LVMH Moët Hennessy - Louis Vuitton; Mahindra Satyam; Maire Tecnimont; ManpowerGroup; Markit; Marks & Spencer; Marriott International; Marsh & McLennan Companies (MMC); Marubeni Corporation; Mason Capital Management LLC; MassMutual Financial Group; MasterCard; Mayo Clinic; McGraw Hill Financial; McKinsey & Company; Medtronic; Mercuria Energy Group; Mercuria Energy Group Ltd; Meridiam Infrastructure; Meridian Capital; METALLOINVEST; Microsoft Corporation; Mitsubishi Chemical Holdings Corporation; Mitsubishi Corporation; Mitsubishi Heavy Industries; Mitsui & Co.; Mizuho Financial Group; MKS (Switzerland); MKS (Switzerland) SA; Moelis & Company; Mondelez International; Monsanto Company; Moore Capital Management, LP; Morgan Stanley; Mori Building Co; Mori Building Company; MSD; The NASDAQ OMX Group; Naspers; Nestlé SA; Neusoft Corporation; New York Times; Newmont Mining Corporation; Nexen; NGP Energy Capital Management; Nielsen; Nigeria LNG Limited; Nigerian National Petroleum Corporation (NNPC); Nike Inc.; Nomura Holdings; North Island; Novartis; Novatek; Novo Nordisk; Novozymes; Nyrstar; NYSE; Oando Plc; OJSC "PhosAgro"; OJSC Mining&Metallurgical Company "Norilsk Nickel";

4 Old Mutual; Omnicom Group; Ooredoo Group; OPHIR Holdings LLC; Orkla; PAG; Pearson Plc; PEMEX - Petróleos Mexicanos; PensionDanmark; PepsiCo; Permira Advisers; The Perot Companies; Petróleos Mexicanos; Petrofac; Petroleo Brasileiro SA – PETROBRAS; Pine River Capital Management LP; PPF a.s.; Prudential; PTT Public Company; PTT Public Company Limited; Publicis Groupe; Punj Lloyd; PwC; QIAGEN; Qualcomm; Quexco; Rabobank; Rajesh Wadhawan Group; RDIF Management Company LLC; Reckitt Benckiser; Reitan Group; Reliance Industries; Renault-Nissan Alliance; Renova Group; RHC Holding; RMZ Corp.; Robert Wood Johnson Foundation (RWJF); Rock Creek Group; The Rockefeller Foundation; Royal Bafokeng Nation; Royal DSM; Royal Dutch Shell Plc; Royal Philips; Royal Philips Electronics; Royal Vopak; RWE AG; SABMiller; Safran; Salesforce; Samruk-Kazyna; Samsung Engineering; Sandvik AB; Sanofi; SAP AG; SAP SE; SapuraKencana Petroleum Berhad; SAS; Sasol; Saudi Aramco; Saudi Basic Industries Corporation (SABIC); Saudi Telecom; Sberbank; Schneider Electric SE; Sealed Air Corp.; Serum Institute of India Limited; Severstal; Shell International B.V.; Sibur; Siemens; Sime Darby; Sinar Mas, Agribusiness & Food; SK Group; Skanska AB; SkyBridge Capital; SM Investments Corporation; Smart-Holding; SMFG; SNC-Lavalin Group; SOCAR (State Oil Company of the Azerbaijan Republic); Soros Fund Management; Standard & Poor's Ratings Servic; Standard & Poor's Ratings Service; The Standard Bank Group Limited; Standard Chartered; Standard Chartered Bank; Starwood Hotels & Resorts Worldwide; State Farm Mutual Automobile Insurance Company; State Oil Fund of the Republic of Azerbaijan (SOFAZ); Statkraft; Statoil; Stena; Suez Environnement; Sumitomo Chemical; Suncor Energy; Suntory Holdings Limited; Suzlon Energy Limited; SWIFT; Swiss International Air Lines; Swiss Re; Syngenta Crop Protection AG; Takeda Pharmaceutical; Tata Consultancy Services; Tata Sons; Tech Mahindra; Technogym; Teck Resources; Telefonica; Telenor Group; Telkom; Telstra Corporation; Thermo Fisher Scientific Inc.; Third Point; Thomson Reuters; TIBCO Software; Tokio Marine Holdings; Toray Industries, Inc.; Toshiba Corporation; Total; Towers Watson & Co.; Toyota Motor Corporation; TPG; Transnet SOC Ltd; Trimex Group; Trina Solar; TrueCar; UBS; UniCredit; Unilever; United States Steel Corporation; United Technologies Corporation; UPL Limited; UPS; USM Holdings; Vattenfall AB; Veolia; Vestas Wind Systems; Viking Global Investors; VimpelCom; Visa Inc.; Vista Equity Partners; Visy Industries Pty Ltd; Vital Capital Fund; Vnesheconombank; Vodafone; Volkswagen AG; Volvo; VTB Bank; Wal-Mart; Weatherford International; The Wellcome Trust; Welspun Group; Wesfarmers Limited; West Face Capital; The Western Union Company; The Westpac Group; Willis Group Holdings Plc; Wilmar International Limited; Winton Capital Management; Wipro; Workday Inc.; WPP; WS Atkins; XL Group Plc; Yahoo; Yahoo! Inc.; Yara International; YTL Corporation Berhard; Zain; Zenith Bank Plc; Zhangzidao Group; Zoneco Group; Zurich Insurance Group.

Fraud & National Security Threat charges Bilderberg respondents:

Chairman: Henri de Castries: Chairman and CEO: AXA Group

Steering Committee & Member Advisor: Paul Achleitner: Chairman Supervisory Board: Deutsche Bank AG; Marcus Agius: Non-Executive Chairman: PA Consulting Group; Roger C Altman: Executive Chairman: Evercore; Matti Apunen: Director: Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA – Finland; José M. Durão Barroso: Former President of the European Commission - Portugal; Nicolas Baverez: Partner: Gibson Dunn & Crutcher LLP – France; Franco Bernabè: Chairman: FB Group SRL – Italy;

5 Svein Richard Brandtzæg: President and CEO: Norsk Hydro ASA – Norway; Juan Luis Cebrián: Executive Chairman: Grupo PRISA – Spain; W. Edmund Clark: Group President and CEO: TD Bank Group – Canada; Thomas Enders: CEO: Airbus Group – Germany; Ulrik Federspiel: Executive Vice President: Haldor Topsøe A/S – Denmark; Victor Halberstadt: Professor of Public Economics: Leiden University – Netherlands; Kenneth M Jacobs: Chairman and CEO: Lazard – USA; James A Johnson: Chairman: Johnson Capital Partners – USA; Alex Karp: CEO: Palantir Technologies – USA; John Kerr: Deputy Chairman: Scottish Power – UK; Klaus Kleinfeld: Chairman and CEO: Alcoa – USA; Mustafa V Koç: Chairman: Koç Holding A.S. – Turkey; Marie-Josée Kravis: Senior Fellow and Vice Chair: Hudson Institute – USA; Andre Kudelski: Chairman and CEO: Kudelski Group – Switzerland; Thomas Leysen: Chairman: KBC Group – Belgium; Jessica Mathews: President: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace – USA; Mario Monti: Senator-for-life: President: Bocconi University – Italy; Craig J Mundie: Senior Advisor to the CEO: Microsoft Corporation – USA; Richard N Perle: Resident Fellow: American Enterprise Institute – USA; Heather M Reisman: Chair and CEO: Indigo Books & Music Inc. – Canada; Rudolf Scholten: CEO: Oesterreichische Kontrollbank AG – Austria; Peter A Thiel: President: Thiel Capital – USA; Jean-Claude Trichet: Hon Governor: Banque de France – France; Loukas Tsoukalis: President: ELIAMEP – Greece; Jacob Wallenberg: Chairman: Investor AB – Sweden; Robert Zoellick: Chairman: Board of International Advisors: The Goldman Sachs Group – USA; David Rockefeller

Bilderberg 2015 Telfs-Buchen Participants:

Henri de Castries: Chairman and CEO: AXA Group – France; Paul M Achleitner: Chairman of the Supervisory Board: Deutsche Bank AG- Germany; Marcus Agius: Non-Executive Chairman: PA Consulting Group – UK; Thomas Ahrenkiel: Director, Danish Intelligence Service (DDIS) – Denmark; John R Allen: Special Presidential Envoy for the Global Coalition to Counter ISIL: US Department of State – USA; Roger Altman: Executive Chairman: Evercore – USA; Anne Applebaum: Director of Transitions Forum: Legatum Institute – Poland; Matti Apunen: Director: Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA – Finland; Zoe Baird: CEO and President: Markle Foundation – USA; Edward M Balls: Former Shadow Chancellor of the Exchequer – UK; Francisco Pinto Balsemão: Chairman: Impresa SGPS – Portugal; Jose Barroso: Former President of the European Commission – Portugal; Nicolas Baverez: Partner, Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP – France; Rene Benko: Founder: SIGNA Holding GmbH – Austria; Franco Bernabè: Chairman: FB Group SRL - Italy; Ben van Beurden: CEO: Royal Dutch Shell plc – Netherlands; Laurent Bigorgne: Director: Institut Montaigne – France; Laurence Boone: Special Adviser on Financial and Economic Affairs to the President – France; Ana P Botín: Chairman: Banco Santander – Spain; Svein Richard Brandtzæg: President and CEO: Norsk Hydro ASA – Norway; Oscar Bronner: Publisher: Standard Verlagsgesellschaft – Austria; William Burns: President: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace – USA; Patrick Calvar: Director General: DGSI – France; Juan Lis Cebrián: Executive Chairman: Grupo PRISA – Spain; W Edmund Clark: Retired Executive: TD Bank Group – Canada; Benoit Coeuré: Member of the Executive Board: European Central Bank; Andrew Coyne: Editor: National Post – Canada; Mikael L Damberg: Minister for Enterprise and Innovation; Sweden; Karel De Gucht: Former EU Trade Commissioner: State Minister – Belgium; Jeroen Dijsselbloem: Minister of Finance – Netherlands; Thomas E Donilon: Former U.S. National Security Advisor: Partner and Vice Chair: O’Melveny & Myers LLP – USA; Mathias Döpfner: CEO: Axel Springer SE – Germany; Ann Dowling: President: Royal

6 Academy of Engineering – UK; Regina Dugan: Vice President for Engineering: Advanced Technology and Projects: Google – USA; Trine Eilertsen: Political Editor: Aftenposten – Norway; Merete Eldrup: CEO: TV 2: Danmark A/S – Denmark; John Elkann: Chairman and CEO: EXOR - Fiat Chrysler Automobiles – Italy; Thomas Enders: CEO: Airbus Group – Germany; Mary Erdoes: CEO: JP Morgan Asset Management – USA; Rona Fairhead: Chairman: BBC Trust – UK; Ulrik Federspiel: Executive Vice President: Haldor Topsøe A/S – Denmark; Martin S Feldstein: Professor of Economics: Harvard University – USA; Niall Ferguson: Professor of History: Harvard University – USA; Heinz Fischer: Federal President – Austria; Douglas Flint: Group Chairman: HSBC Holdings plc – UK; Christoph Franz: Chairman of the Board: F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ltd – Switzerland; Louise O Fresco: President and Chairman: Wageningen University and Research Centre – Netherlands; Kenneth Griffin: Founder and CEO: Citadel Investment Group LLC – USA; Lilli Gruber: Executive Editor and Anchor “Otto e mezzo”: La7 TV – Italy; Sergei Guriev: Professor of Economics: Sciences Po – Russia; Gönenç Gürkaynak: Managing Partner: ELIG Law Firm – Turkey; Alfred Gusenbauer: Former Chancellor of the Republic of Austria – Austria; Victor Halberstadt: Professor of Economics: Leiden University – Netherlands; Erich Hampel: Chairman: UniCredit Bank Austria AG – Austria; Demis Hassabis: Vice President of Engineering: Google DeepMind – UK; Wolfgang Hesoun: CEO: Siemens Austria – Austria; Philipp Hildebrand: Vice Chairman: BlackRock Inc. – Switzerland; Reid Hoffman: Co-Founder and Executive Chairman: LinkedIn – USA; Wolfgang Ischinger: Chairman: Munich Security Conference – Germany; Kenneth M Jacobs: Chairman and CEO: Lazard – USA; Julia Jäkel: CEO: Gruner + Jahr – Germany; James A Johnson: Chairman: Johnson Capital Partners – USA; Alain Juppé: Mayor of Bordeaux – France; Joe Kaeser: President and CEO: Siemens AG - Germany; Alex Karp: CEO: Palantir Technologies – USA; Gilles Kepel: Professor: Sciences Po – France; John Kerr: Deputy Chairman: Scottish Power – UK; Ilhan Kesici: MP: Turkish Parliament – Turkey; Henry Kissinger: Chairman: Kissinger Associates Inc. – USA; Klaus Kleinfeld: Chairman and CEO: Alcoa - USA; Klaas Knot: President: De Nederlandsche Bank – Netherlands; Mustafa V Koç: Chairman: Koç Holding A.S. – Turkey; Konrad Kogler: Director General: Directorate General for Public Security – Austria; Henry R Kravis: Co-Chairman and Co-CEO: Kohlberg Kravis Roberts & Co. – USA; Marie-Josee Kravis: Senior Fellow and Vice Chair: Hudson Institute – USA; Andre Kudelski: Chairman and CEO: Kudelski Group – Switzerland; Kurt Lauk: President: Globe Capital Partners – Germany; Carola Lemne: CEO: The Confederation of Swedish Enterprise – Sweden; Stuart Levey: Chief Legal Officer: HSBC Holdings plc - USA; Ursula von der Leyen: Minister of Defence - Germany; Thomas Leysen: Chairman of the Board of Directors: KBC Group – Belgium; Shiraz Maher: Senior Research Fellow: ICSR: King’s College London – UK; Lassen Christina Markus: Head of Department: Ministry of Foreign Affairs: Security Policy and Stabilisation – Denmark; Jessica T Mathews: Distinguished Fellow: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace – USA; James Mattis: Distinguished Visiting Fellow: Hoover Institution: Stanford University – USA; Pierre Maudet: Vice-President of the State Council: Department of Security: Police and the Economy of Geneva – Switzerland; David I McKay: President and CEO: Royal Bank of Canada – Canada; Nuray Mert: Columnist: Professor of Political Science: Istanbul University – Turkey; Jim Messina: CEO: The Messina Group – USA; Charles Michel: Prime Minister – Belgium; John Micklethwait: Editor-in-Chief: Bloomberg LP – USA; Zanny Minton Beddoes: Editor-in-Chief: The Economist – UK; Mario Monti: Senator-for-life: President: Bocconi University – Italy; Leena Mörttinen: Executive Director: The Finnish Family Firms Association – Finland; Craig J Mundie: Principal: Mundie & Associates – USA; Heather Munroe-Blum: Chairperson: Canada Pension

7 Plan Investment Board – Canada; H.R.H. Princess Beatrix of the Netherlands – Netherlands; Michael O’Leary: CEO: Ryanair Plc – Ireland; George Osborne: First Secretary of State and Chancellor of the Exchequer – UK; Soli Özel: Columnist: Haberturk Newspaper- Turkey; Dimitri Papalexopoulos: Group CEO: Titan Cement Co. – Greece; Catherine Pégard: President: Public Establishment of the Palace: Museum and National Estate of Versailles – France; Richard Perle: Resident Fellow: American Enterprise Institute – USA; David Petraeus: Chairman: KKR Global Institute – USA; Panagiotis Pikrammenos: Honorary President of The Hellenic Council of State – Greece; Heather M Reisman: Chair and CEO: Indigo Books & Music Inc.- Canada; Gianfelice Rocca: Chairman: Techint Group – Italy; Gerhard Roiss: CEO: OMV Austria – Austria; Robert E Rubin: Co Chair: Council on Foreign Relations: Former Secretary of the Treasury – USA; Mark Rutte: Prime Minister – Netherlands; Karim Sadjadpour: Senior Associate: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace – USA; Pedro Sánchez Pérez-Castejón: Leader: Partido Socialista Obrero Español PSOE – Spain; John Sawers: Chairman and Partner: Macro Advisory Partners – UK; Selin Sayek Böke: Vice President: Republican People’s Party – Turkey; Eric E Schmidt: Executive Chairman: Google Inc. - USA; Rudolf Scholten: CEO: Oesterreichische Kontrollbank AG - Austria; Jean-Dominique Senard: CEO: Michelin Group – France; Karl Sevelda: CEO: Raiffeisen Bank International AG - Austria; Jens Stoltenberg: Secretary General: NATO; Alexander Stubb: Prime Minister - Finland; Katrin Suder: Deputy Minister of Defense – Germany; Peter D Sutherland: UN Special Representative: Chairman: Goldman Sachs International – Ireland; Carl-Henric Chairman: BP plc - AB Volvo - Sweden; Olaug Svarva: CEO: The Government Pension Fund Norway – Norway; Peter Thiel: President: Thiel Capital – USA; Loukas Tsoukalis: President: Hellenic Foundation for European and Foreign Policy – Greece; Ahmet Üzümcü: Director-General: Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons; Antonio M Vitorino: Partner: Cuetrecasas: Concalves Pereira RL – Portugal; Jacob Wallenberg: Chairman: Investor AB – Sweden; Vin Weber: Partner: Mercury LLC – USA; Martin H Wolf: Chief Economics Commentator: The Financial Times – UK; James Wolfensohn: Chairman and CEO: Wolfensohn and Company – USA; Robert B Zoellick: Chairman: Board of International Advisors, The Goldman Sachs Group.

Global War on Terror / Economic / Ecological / National Security Metrics:

“If you can't measure something, you can't improve things because you have no basis of evaluation.” - Christine Le Garde; Global Financial Meltdown1

”Are we winning or losing the Global War on Terror? Is DoD changing fast enough to deal with the new 21st century security environment. .. Today we lack metrics to know if we are winning or losing the global war on terror. Are we capturing, killing or deterring and dissuading more terrorists every day than the madrassas and the radical clerics are recruiting, training and deploying against us.... Does the DoD need to think through new ways to organize, train, equip and focus to deal with the global war on terror. Are the changes we have and are making too modest and incremental? My impression is that we have not yet made truly bold moves, although we have made many sensible, logical moves in the right direction, but are

1 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VQzEWeGJLP0

8 they enough?” - Sec Def Donald Rumsfeld, 16 October 2003; Global War on Terror Memo to Combatant Commanders2.

“If ISIS goes away something else will take its place; we need a long range strategy” -- JCS General Richard Myers3

“The War on Terror is failing. You cannot defeat an enemy you don't admit exists. We must clearly define the enemy; then clearly articulate a strategy based on that definition of the enemy” -- DIA General Michael Flynn4

“Abolish the War is a Masonic Breeding Slaves and Cannon Fodder Fertility Religion for Human Sacrifice and Profit Racket founded on Vatican Roman Empire Canon Law slavery social contract and implement an Ecology of Peace social contract that has a crystal clear metric to determine between Eco-Innocent and Scarcity Combatant…” – Ecology of Peace Global War on Terror metrics answer submitted to Donald Rumsfeld; copies to Sec of Def: Ash Charter & Israel Supreme Court [PDF5]

The Ecology of Peace Eco-Innocent & Scarcity Combatant GWOT Metric is clearly articulated in the Ecology of Peace complaint to the International Criminal Court:

Carrying Capacity Sustainability: I=PAT Equation: For activities to be genuinely sustainable it must be possible for them to continue indefinitely. The impact of humanity on the environment and the demands that people place on the resources available on the planet can be summarised by what is known as the Ehrlich or IPAT equation, I=PAT. I = impact on the environment or demand for resources, P = population size, A = affluence and T = technology. The two most important conclusions deriving from this IPAT footprint6 relationship are that: (i) the Earth can support only a limited number of people, at a certain level of affluence, in a sustainable manner; and (ii) Population and Consumption must be reduced to below carrying capacity.

Carrying Capacity aka Biocapacity Limits: “The maximum number of individuals that can be supported sustainably by a given environment is known as its ‘carrying capacity’. Worldwide the total amount of biologically productive land and sea amounts to 12 billion global hectares (gha); or 1.8 gha each if divided by 6.7 billion each. Guerrylla Laws are drawn up in accordance with the proactive conservation policies of Bhutan7, who set aside

2 https://www.facebook.com/103806706348436/ photos/a.118181601577613.18975.103806706348436/862670150462084/?type=1 3 https://www.facebook.com/FoxNews/posts/10153004278716336 4 http://woundedamericanwarrior.com/you-cant-defeat-an-enemy-you-dont-admit-exists-obamas-former-dia- director/ 5 http://tygae.weebly.com/uploads/1/3/8/7/13878165/15-03-28_il-supremecrt_via-hatnuah-ilembassies.pdf 6 EcoFootprint: The difference between the biocapacity and Ecological Footprint of a region or country. A biocapacity deficit occurs when the Footprint of a population exceeds the biocapacity of the area available to that population. If there is a regional or national biocapacity deficit, it means that the region is importing biocapacity through trade or liquidating regional ecological assets. Global biocapacity deficit cannot be compensated through trade, and is overshoot. 7 Bhutan Proactive Conservation: Bhutan is seen as a model for proactive conservation initiatives. The Kingdom has received international acclaim for its commitment to the maintenance of its biodiversity. This is reflected in the decision to maintain at least sixty percent of the land area under forest cover, to designate more than 40% of its territory as national parks, reserves and other protected areas, and most recently to identify a

9 40% of their biologically productive to be returned to its natural state, for other species and wildlife conservation purposes; then that means that the total amount of biologically productive carrying capacity land available to humans is 60% of 12 billion; which amounts to 7.2 billion gha total; or 60% of 1.8 gha, which is 1 gha each. Population factor is relevant, because the more humans there are, the less biologically productive land there is for everyone else. For example:

Biocapacity limits of 6.7, 3.5, 1 Billion, 500, 250 & 100 Million: 7.2 billion global hectares of biologically productive land and water divided by (a) 6.7 billion humans, equals: 1.07 gha each; (b) 3.5 billion equals 2.05 gha each; (c) 1 billion equals 7.2 gha each; (d) 500 million equals 14.4 gha each; (e) 250 million equals 28.8 gha; (f) 100 million equals 72 gha each.

Procreation Factor: As noted, the more people there are; the less biologically productive land there is available for everyone else. According to the research of Paul Murtaugh, the procreation factor that should be added by ecology footprint organisations to their Consumption footprint calculators, is 20 per child. [Each Child increases a parent’s cumulative consumption footprint by factor of 208]

Difference between Sustainable (Leaver Eco-Innocent) v Unsustainable (Taker Scarcity Combatant): An individuals IPAT footprint is a result of: (A) Consumption Footprint multiplied by (B) Procreation Factor (Every child increases 20 Child Factor). If their IPAT footprint is below carrying capacity limits, they are an Eco-Innocent Leaver; if their IPAT footprint is above carrying capacity limits, they are a Scarcity Combatant Taker.

Total Footprint = Consumption x Procreation Factor. To work out your Consumption footprint; you will need to use a Consumption Footprint calculator. Current online footprint calculators: Global Footprint Network9 (copy available at Earth Day10; Center for Sustainable Economy11; EcoCampus12. See more at Global Footprint’s Application Standards13, where they detail how their calculators calculate Consumption footprints. The quiz will ask you various questions about your consumption habits, and provide you with a final consumption footprint in global hectares which is your ‘consumption footprint’. For the purposes of this calculation; avoid footprint calculator quizzes that do not provide you with your final gha consumption footprint amount, such as for example: World Wildlife Fund’s footprint calculator14 or Stanford International Students15 (which is excellent and has further nine percent of land area as biodiversity corridors linking the protected areas. Environmental conservation has been placed at the core of the nation's development strategy, the middle path. It is not treated as a sector but rather as a set of concerns that must be mainstreamed in Bhutan's overall approach to development planning and to be buttressed by the force of law. - "Parks of Bhutan". Bhutan Trust Fund for Environmental Conservation online. Bhutan Trust Fund. 8 Paul Murtaugh (7-31-09): Family Planning: A Major Environmental Emphasis, Oregon University http://sqswans.weebly.com/child--ecofootprint-x-20.html 9 http://footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/calculators/ 10 http://www.earthday.org/footprint-calculator 11 http://www.myfootprint.org/ 12 http://ecocamp.us/eco-footprint-calculator 13 http://www.footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/application_standards/ 14 http://footprint.wwf.org.uk/ Other Green Footprint calculators: http://greenschools.net/article.php?id=271

10 great detail; but does not provide you with a final footprint in gha terms). Multiply your consumption footprint gha amount by your Procreation Factor: the number of children you have procreated multiplied by 20. The total amount is your Total Footprint.

Current Procreation Factor Error in Footprint Quizzes: As noted all aforementioned Footprint calculators are in fact not ‘Total Footprint’ calculators; because they don’t include a major variable – the procreation factor – in their quiz questions. They only include the individual’s consumption. If they did add the procreation factor into their quiz, the individuals taking their footprint quiz’s results would simply go through the roof, from giving answers such as ‘if we all consumed like you we would need 1.5 or 2.8 earths’ to ‘if we all consumed and bred like you, we would need 20, or 40 or 200 earths’; which would provide a far more ‘urgent danger alert’ conclusion message for those quiz takers, about the massive importance of the procreation factor in the Total Eco-Footprint. I submit (and I could be wrong, but I don’t think so) that once these Footprint calculators start including the procreation factor in their ‘Total Footprint’ equations, the cumulative results of individuals who have procreated children, will reduce the total footprint of the individual whose procreation factor is zero. For example: Currently two people with the exact same consumption habits could take their quiz and end up with the same total footprint; of for example: 12.75 gha; irrespective of whether one had zero children and the other had 4 children. This error in these footprint quizzes provides no urgent incentive to reduce breeding, which makes a massive difference to how the total footprint is calculated. Until the quizzes correct this error, I have substituted my own correction, as follows:

Procreation Factor: 0 children (x 0.5); 1 child (x 20); 2 children: (x 40) and so on. For example: Acting Clerk Applicant’s Consumption Footprint16 using Sustainable Economy's Myfootprint.org quiz, is 12.75 global hectares (gha). She has no children, consequently her procreation factor is 0.5. Consumption (12.75) x Procreation (0.5) = Total Eco Footprint of 6.375 gha.17

EoP options18 for implementing an Ecology of Peace international law social contract; include Referendum19; aforementioned EoP PoW complaint to ICC20; EoP PoW treaty amendment submission to Swiss Federal Council21 & other EoP legal submissions22.

Other EoP Legal submissions include among others ‘Economic Growth Fraud, Bribery and Threat to National Security’ charges filed with MI5 Director General and London Police National Fraud Intelligence Bureau23 against numerous multinational banks and corporations with bases or offices in the United Kingdom.

15 http://footprint.stanford.edu/index.html 16 http://myfootprint.org/en/your_results/?id=2559685 17 http://sqworms.weebly.com/lara-johnstone-eco-081.html 18 http://tygae.weebly.com/eop-nwo-social-contract-options.html 19 http://tygae.weebly.com/eop-referendum.html 20 http://tygae.weebly.com/eop-icc-complaint.html 21 http://tygae.weebly.com/eop-pow-sub-ch-fed-cncl.html 22 http://tygae.weebly.com/eop-legal-submissions.html 23 http://sqswans.weebly.com/london-police--mi5.html

11 More specifically the charges are: Bribery & Threat to National Security: Corporate Pro-Growth Agenda Conspiracy to Profit from bribing the public to engage in Unsustainable Scarcity-Conflict Procreation, Consumption and Production behaviour; by ignoring the role of GDP/economic growth and energy consumption’s aggravation of the Climate Change Scarcity-Conflict Death Spiral on Steroids National Security Threat.

Respectfully,

Lara Johnstone, aka Andrea Muhrrteyn [EoP Oath (PDF)] PO Box 5042, George East, 6539, RSA GMC 4643-13 & 2578-14 Pro Se Applicant Former MILED Clerk & Acting Clerk

GMC 4643 Lara Johnstone v Brad Blanton Applicants & Observers: Applicants: Vice Admiral Nanette Derenzi: US Navy Judge Advocate General co: Knowledge and Information Services JAG Knowledge.Info.Svc; VADM Dennis McGinn via CNA Military Advisory Board Members: US Army: Gen Paul Kern; Army: F.Ch.Staff: Gen Gordon Sullivan; US EU Command: F.Dep.Comm: Gen. Charles Chuck Wald; Amb Patrick Gaspard: US Emb- Pta; Timothy McVeigh; via DOJ-NSD Asst AG-NS: Lisa Monaco: RE: Timothy McVeigh; NSA: Gen Keith Alexander; Erik Prince via GOP: Brown Ellen – Inhofe; Michigan Republicans: Sam Bissell; President Vladimir Putin via Kremlin Press Office; Amb Mikhail Petrakov: RU Emb- Pta; David Petraeus; Stan McChrystal; Ray O’Dierno & John Mulholland co Office of the Deputy Chief of Staff. Observers: Judge Jay Bybee: U.S. Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit; David Coombs Office; Zbigniew Brzezinski; Major General Dana Pittard; Major General Herbert Raymond McMaster; John W. Whitehead; Donald Rumsfeld; USMC JCS: Dir Joint Force Dev: Lt Gen George Flynn; Supreme Court Justices via DoJ: SupremeCtBriefs; Holy See in London – Nuntius; Grand Lodge of TX: Grand Secretary; Arif Hasan Akhundzada; USMC General Mattis via Dep Comm: Col James Clark: Camp Lejeune Marine Corps Base.

12 EoP Truth –v- WiP Consequences International Law Social Contract Argument

[Excerpts from latest EoP PoW Complaint to ICC24 draft argument]

24 http://tygae.weebly.com/eop-icc-complaint.html

13 Human Procreation (P) and Consumption (C) Impact (I)[I=PxC] on Carrying Capacity (CC) & Social Conflict

EoP Impact (I) ≤ CC = Abundance WiP Impact (I) ≥ CC = Scarcity

14 Ego Man Scarcity Combatant’s and their Crime of Aggression Acts of War Footprints

Eco (Eco-Innocent) / Ego (Scarcity Combatant) Footprint25 = Consumption x Procreation.

25 http://in-gods-name.blogspot.com/2014/04/astrup-zuckerberg-assange-blanton-bundy.html

15 MILITARY NECESSITY & THE RENDULIC RULE:

[1] Necessity Defence: International and Foreign Law:

[1.1] The rationale of the necessity defense is not that a person, when faced with the pressure of circumstances of nature, lacks the mental element which the crime in question requires. Rather, it is this reason of public policy: the law ought to promote the achievement of higher values at the expense of lesser values, and sometimes the greater good for society will be accomplished by violating the literal language of the criminal law.26 [1.2] The principle of the necessity defence is rooted in common law and any accused pleading to necessity argues that their actions were justified or an exculpation for breaking the law. Defendants who plead to necessity – whether common law necessity, political necessity (civil disobedience) or military necessity - argue that they should not be held liable for their actions as being criminal, because their conduct was necessary to prevent some greater harm. [2] As argued in The Necessity Defense in Civil Disobedience Cases: Bring in the Jury, by William P. Quigley: [2.1] [..] The doctrine of necessity, with its inevitable weighing of choices of evil, holds that certain conduct, though it violates the law and produces harm, is justified because it averts a greater evil and hence produces a net social gain or benefit to society.27

[2.2] Glanville Williams expressed the necessity doctrine this way: “[S]ome acts that would otherwise be wrong are rendered rightful by a good purpose, or by the necessity of choosing the lesser of two evils.”28 He offers this example: “Suppose that a dike threatens to give way, and the actor is faced with the choice of either making a breach in the dike, which he knows will result in one or two people being drowned, or doing nothing, in which case he knows that the dike will burst at another point involving a whole town in sudden destruction. In such a situation, where there is an unhappy choice between the destruction of one life and the destruction of many, utilitarian philosophy would certainly justify the actor in preferring the lesser evil.”29 [3] According to Civil Disobedience and the Necessity Defence30:

26 Wayne R. Lafave, Criminal Law, § 5.4, at 477 (3d ed. 2000). 27 See Joseph J. Simeone, “Survivors” of the Eternal Sea: A Short True Story, 45 St. Louis U. L.J. 1123, 1141 (2001). 28 Glanville Williams, The Sanctity of Life and the Criminal Law 198 (1957). 29 Glanvill Williams, The Sanctity of Life and the Criminal Law 198 (1957). At 199-200 30 http://law.unh.edu/assets/images/uploads/publications/pierce-law-review-vol06-no1-cohan.pdf

16 [3.1] [If] the [necessity] defense is allowed, the jury is called upon to weigh controversial political issues and to function as the “conscience of the community.” “Reflected in the jury’s decision is a judgment of whether, under all the circumstances of the event and in the light of all known about the defendant, the prohibited act, if committed, deserves condemnation by the law.”31 In cases where judges have been persuaded to allow the necessity defense, juries have, often enough, delivered not guilty verdicts. [3.2] [..] When judges have allowed the necessity defense to go to a jury in civil disobedience cases, more often than not the defendants are acquitted.32 There are a number of cases in which charges were dropped after the judge announced that the necessity defense would be permitted. 33 [4] In Nuclear War, Citizen Intervention, and the Necessity Defense34, Robert Aldridge and Virginia Stark, document numerous cases of Common Law and Civil Disobedience Necessity Defence Cases which resulted in Innocence verdicts or severe Mitigation of Sentencing. [5] Common Law Necessity Defence Cases Resulting in Innocence Verdicts or Severe Mitigation of Sentencing: [5.1] In Regina v Dudley and Stephens (1884) 14 QBD 273, three crew members and a cabin boy escaped a shipwrech to spend eighteen days on a boat, over 1,000 miles from land, with no wanter and only two one pound tins of turnips. After four days, they caught and ate a small turtle. That was the only food that they had eaten prior to the twentieth day of being lost at sea. Ultimately, two of the crew members killed the ailing cabin boy and “fed upon the body and blood of the boy for four days.” Four days later, they were rescued. Two of the men were charged with murder. The court found that the cabin boy would likely have died by the time they were rescued and that the crew members, but for their conduct, would probably have died as well. The Queen's Bench Division Judges held that the defendants were guilty of murder in killing the cabin boy and stated that their obvious necessity was no defence. The defendants were sentenced to death, but this was subsequently commuted to six months' imprisonment. [5.2] In Spakes v. State, 913 S.W.2d 597 (Tex. Crim. App. 1996), the Texas Criminal Appeals Court allowed the jury to be instructed on the necessity defense before deliberating the verdict for an inmate whose three cellmates had planned an escape and threatened to slit his throat if he did not accompany them. The

31 Everett v. United States, 336 F.2d 979, 985–86 (D.C. Cir. 1964) (Wright, J., dissenting). 32 When the necessity defense is actually submitted to the trier of fact in civil disobedience cases, defendants have usually been acquitted. See Bernard D. Lambek, Necessity and International Law: Arguments for the Legality of Civil Disobedience, 5 YALE L. & POL’Y REV. 472, 475 (1986), note 7, at 473. 33 People v. Gray, 571 N.Y.S.2d 851, 853 (N.Y. Crim. Ct. 1991). 34 http://digitalcommons.law.scu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1887&context=lawreview

17 defendant inmate argued that because of the terribly violent crimes of which his cellmates had been convicted (one had bragged about chopping his girlfriend up with an ax), it was a necessity that he break the law, by accompanying them in their escape. [5.3] In United States v. Ashton, 24 F. Cas. 873, 873-74 (C.C.D. Mass 1834) (No. 14,470), sailors prosecuted for mutiny were found not guilty, after arguing the necessity for their mutiny based upon the dangerously leaky ship and that this danger had been concealed from them until after they left port. Circuit Justice Story found them not guilty of mutiny. [5.4] In United States v. Holmes, 26 F. Cas. 360 (E.D. Pa. 1842) (No. 15,383), Holmes was involved in a shipwreck, where the crew were charged with manslaughter for throwing sixteen passengers overboard in a frantic attempt to lighten a sinking lifeboat. The Prosecutor argued the passengers should be protected at all costs, whereas the Defence placed the jurors in the sinking lifeboat with the defendant. The Defendant was found guilty, but the jurors requested leniency, to which the court complied by sentencing the defendant to six months in prison and a fine of twenty dollars. [5.5] In the 1919 Arizona decision of State v. Wooten, commonly referred to as the Bisbee Deportation case, Professor Morris35 describes the acquittal of a Sherrif based upon the ‘necessity’ for committing Kidnapping as follows: On April 26, 1917, soon after the United States entered World War I, the Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) called a strike of copper miners in Cochise County, Arizona. On July 12, 1917, the county sheriff led a posse that rounded up and deported over 1,000 members of the IWW. One of the posse was brought to trial on charges of kidnapping. He offered to prove that the strikers were trying to obstruct the war, had stored up a large amount of ammunition, and had threatened citizens; that help from federal troops had been sought to no avail; and that the leader of the local strike had told the sheriff he could no longer control his men. On these facts, he asserted the defense of necessity. The judge recognized the defense. He ruled that evidence of necessity could be excluded only if it were completely inadequate as a matter of law to establish the defense, and that the weight and sufficiency of the evidence were for the jury to decide—even in a casewhich “aroused greatpublic interest.” The jury heard the evidence, deliberated for fifteen minutes, and returneda verdict of “Not Guilty” onthe first ballot.

35 Norval Morris, The Verswami Story, 52 U. CHI. L. REV. 948, 989 (1985); see also The Law of Necessity as Applied in the Bisbee Deportation Case.

18 [5.6] In Surocco v. Geary, 3 Cal. 69 (1853), a large fire threatened the unburned half of the then small town of San Francisco. A public officer ordered the destruction of houses to create a firebreak and was subsequently sued by one of the owners. On appeal, the California Supreme Court held that the action was proper because: The right to destroy property, to prevent the spread of a conflagration, has been traced to the highest law of necessity, and the natural rights of man, independent of society and the civil government. "It is referred by moralists and jurists as the same great principle which justifies the exclusive appropriation of a plank in a shipwreck, though the life of another be sacrificed; with the throwing overboard goods in a tempest, for the safety of the vessel; with the trespassing upon the lands of another, to escape death by an enemy. It rests upon the maxim, Necessitas inducit privilegium quod jura private." [Necessity leads to privileges because of private justice].

[6] Civil Disobedience Political Necessity Defence Cases Resulting in Innocence Verdicts or Severe Mitigation of Sentencing:

[6.1] In State v. Mouer (Columbia Co. Dist. Ct., Dec. 12-16, 1977), dozens of protestors in Oregon who were conducting a civil disobedience sit-in at a nuclear power plant were arrested and charged with criminal trespass. At trial, the judge allowed the defendants to raise the state necessity defense (called the choice of evils defense) and the defendants were acquitted by the jury. [6.2] In People v. Brown (Lake County, Jan. 1979), protesters in Illinois blocked the entrance to a nuclear power plant and were charged with criminal trespass. Relying on the defense of necessity, they argued that they had not created the situation that they had sought to correct and had reasonably believed that their conduct was necessary to avoid the harm of a nuclear accident. A doctor testified for the defense about the damaging effects of low-level radiation. All of the defendants were subsequently acquitted. [6.3] In People v. Block (Galt Judicial Dist., Sacramento Co. Mun. Ct., Aug. 14, 1979), eleven California protestors were charged with trespass and resisting arrest in connection with a March 31, 1979 demonstration at the Rancho Seco Nuclear Power Plant. The defendants had climbed over a fence and staged a sit-in on the grounds of the plant. At trial, the judge allowed the necessity defense to be presented to the jury. “After seven weeks of trial, nine of the defendants received a split jury verdict and one was acquitted, apparently because he had a long history of activism and had convinced the jury that he had exhausted all legal means to stop the harm” posed by the power plant. The cases against those defendants who received a split jury verdict were eventually dropped.

19 [6.4] In California v. Lemnitzer, No. 27106E (Pleasanton-Livermore Mun. Ct. Feb. 1, 1982) the trial of a protestor who condemned the development of nuclear weapons at the Lawrence Livermore Lab in California ended in a hung jury after the court allowed the presentation of evidence supporting the necessity defense. On retrial, the protestor, John Lemnitzer, was acquitted. [6.5] In Vermont v. Keller, No. 1372-4-84-CNCR (Vt. Dist. Ct. Nov. 17, 1984) protestors staged a sit-in at the Vermont office of United States Senator Robert Stafford in an effort to get a public meeting about American policy in Central America. These actions resulted in their arrest on trespass charges. At trial, the court allowed the defendants to raise the defenses of necessity, international law, including the Nuremberg principles, and the First and Fourteenth Amendments. The court allowed a number of impressive experts36 to testify about human rights atrocities in El Salvador and Nicaragua, as well as the important role of protest in American foreign policy. The defendants further testified they had attempted “every reasonable manner to communicate” with the Senator.37 The jury acquitted all of the defendants. [6.6] In Michigan v. Jones et al., Nos. 83-101194-101228 (Oakland County Dist. Ct. 1984) the State of Michigan held nine separate trials prosecuting fifty-one defendants who blocked access to a plant where cruise missile engines were being manufactured. The defendants were charged with trespass, disturbing the peace, blocking access, and conspiracy. In a trial where the necessity defense was allowed, the jury acquitted the defendants of all charges except failure to obey a traffic officer. In other cases where the necessity defense was allowed, the juries acquitted the defendants on all charges. In trials where the judge did not allow necessity defenses, the defendants were convicted on several counts. [6.7] In Michigan v. Largrou, Nos. 85-000098, 99, 100, 102 (Oakland County Dist. Ct. 1985), three protestors at a Michigan cruise missile plant were charged in 1985 with trespass and criminal damage to a fence. The court found that although the defendants willfully violated the law, they did so without malice and for the public purpose of protest. All three were acquitted. [6.8] In People v. Jarka, Nos. 002170, 002196-002212, 00214, 00236, 00238 (Ill. Cir. Ct. Apr. 15, 1985), an Illinois jury acquitted twenty defendants who protested against the American military invasion of Central America by conducting a sit-in which blocked the road to the Great Lakes Naval Training Center. The protestors successfully invoked the doctrine of necessity and were allowed to put eight expert

36 The expert witnesses included: Sonya Hernández (political violence in El Salvador), Janet Shenk (human rights in El Salvador), Phil Bourgois (Salvadoran refugees), Shaila Sherwin (refugees), David Rosenberg (United States/contra war on Nicaragua), David McMichael (contra aid), Richard Garfield (health programs of Nicaraguan Government), John Stockwell (CIA activities), Howard Zinn (history of American protest movements), Matthew Countryman (American military aid to Central America), Gladys Sánchez (government repression of Salvadoran churches), Richard Falk, and Ramsey Clark (citizens’ role in American foreign policy). See also National Lawyers Guild 1985 Convention Workshop, Creative Defenses in Civil Disobedience Cases, 42 GUILD PRAC. 97-98 (1985) 37 People v. Gray, 571 N.Y.S.2d 851, 861 (N.Y. Crim. Ct.1991) quoting Keller, No. 1372-4-84-CNCR.

20 witnesses on the stand to offer evidence of the effect of nuclear weapons, American intervention in Central America, and international law. The trial judge gave the jury an instruction38 that stated that the threat and use of nuclear weapons violated international law. [6.9] In Chicago v. Streeter, Nos. 85-108644, 48, 49, 51, 52, 120323, 26, 27 (Cir. Ct., Cook County Ill. May 1985), a jury was faced with eight protestors who were charged with trespass for refusing to leave the office of the South African consul. The jury was allowed to hear expert evidence about the defense of necessity and international crimes committed by the apartheid policies of South Africa. It took the jury two and a half hours to acquit the defendants. [6.10] In Washington v. Heller (Seattle Mun. Ct. 1985), eight doctors were charged with trespassing for protests staged on the porch of the home of the South African consul. They were allowed to raise the defense of necessity and admit expert testimony about the medical and other effects of apartheid. The Seattle jury acquitted after little more than an hour and made a post-trial statement supporting anti- apartheid protests.39 [6.11] In Colorado v. Bock (Denver County Ct. June 12, 1985), twenty-two Pledge of Resistance members were charged with trespass for occupying the office of a United States Senator from Colorado to protest American policy in Central America. The jurors, who were allowed to hear evidence of necessity, were instructed that the defendants could use civil disobedience only as an “emergency measure to avoid imminent public or private injury” but that the injury did not have to be directed against the defendants. The jury acquitted all of the defendants. [6.12] In Massachusetts v. Carter, No. 86-45 CR 7475 (Hampshire Dist. Ct. 1987), the daughter of former President Jimmy Carter, Amy Carter, was arrested with fifty-nine others and charged with trespass and disorderly conduct at Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) recruitment activities on the campus of the University of Massachusetts at Amherst. The fifteen defendants were allowed to present evidence to support the necessity defense, international law, and the Nuremberg principles. The defendants argued that the crimes they committed were of far lesser harm than those being committed by the CIA in Central America and offered testimony by a former contra leader and former CIA and government officials. The judge instructed the jury that they could acquit the defendants if they concluded that the defendants acted out of a belief that their protest would help stop the clear and immediate threat of public harm. The jury acquitted them in three hours.

38 The jury was instructed: “The use or threat of use of nuclear weapons is a war crime or an attempted war crime because such use would violate international law by causing unnecessary suffering, failing to distinguish between combatants and noncombatants and poisoning its targets by radiation.” FRANCIS ANTHONY BOYLE, THE CRIMINALITY OF NUCLEAR DETERRENCE 41 (2002). 39 In post-trial comments, the jury stated: “only when arrests made in protests against apartheid were efforts made to reform the system.” Val Varney, Eight Apartheid Protestors Win Acquittal, SEATTLE TIMES, Aug. 8, 1985, at D2.

21 [6.13] In Washington v. Bass, Nos. 4750-038, -395 to -400 (Thurston County Dist. Ct. April 8, 1987), several dozen students of Evergreen State College sat in the Washington State Capitol in support of an anti-apartheid disinvestment bill. Seven students refused orders to leave and were arrested and charged with trespass and disorderly conduct. At their trial, the defendants were allowed to admit statistical and expert evidence of necessity, international law, and the Nuremberg defense about the situation in South Africa. The jury acquitted all of the defendants. [6.14] In Illinois v. Fish (Skokie Cir. Ct. Aug. 1987) twenty-six people were arrested for trespassing at the Arlington Heights Army Reserve Training Center. The trial court allowed the jury to hear evidence about the necessity defense. All of the defendants were acquitted. [6.15] In State v. McMillan, No. D 00518 (San Luis Obispo Jud. Dist. Mun. Ct., Cal. Oct. 13, 1987), fourteen protestors blockaded Diablo Canyon Nuclear Power Plant to prevent the loading of fuel rods. The trial judge allowed fourteen expert witnesses to offer testimony about related potential harm for the area and allowed the defendants to testify about their own related fears. The judge applied the necessity defense and acquitted the defendants. [6.16] In 1988, a North Carolina court acquitted two Tuscarora Indians of charges in connection with their taking of twenty hostages at the office of a local newspaper to protest the alleged corruption of county officials.40 [6.17] In Massachusetts v. Schaeffer-Duffy (Worcester Dist. Ct. 1989), five defendants tried to pass out leaflets to employees at a GTE nuclear weapons facility and prayed outside the building when they were denied entry. The judge denied the prosecutor’s motion in limine to prevent evidence of necessity. The jury was allowed to hear the defendants’ testimony about their personal efforts to stop nuclear weapons and their religious beliefs, and expert testimony about the threats of the MX missile, religious teachings against nuclear weapons, and the historical effectiveness of civil disobedience. The jury acquitted the defendants of trespass. [6.18] In 1990, in Omaha, Nebraska, a jury acquitted seventeen anti-abortion protestors because of the necessity defense. The trial judge relied on the defense to overturn the trespassing convictions of an additional eighteen defendants.41 [6.19] In West Valley City v. Hirshi, No. 891003031-3 MC (Salt Lake County, Ut. Cir. Ct., W. Valley Dept. 1990), protestors were charged with criminal trespass after entering property on which Trident II nuclear missile engines were being manufactured in Salt Lake City. The trial judge permitted evidence and instructed the

40 Two Carolina Indians Acquitted in Hostage Taking, N.Y. TIMES, Oct. 15, 1988, at 9. 41 Judge Says Actions of Anti-abortionists at Clinic Justified, OMAHA WORLD-HERALD, July 17, 1990. In a seventeen-page order discussing necessity and the priority of life over property rights, District Judge Robert Burkard reversed the convictions for trespassing. An additional seventeen abortion protestors were acquitted by a jury on similar grounds in June 2000.

22 jury on defenses based on necessity, international law, the First Amendment, and the Nuremberg Principles. The jury acquitted the defendants. [6.20] In People v. Gray, 571 N.Y.S.2d 851, 861-62 (N.Y. Crim. Ct.1991), a two-day bench trial resulted in the acquittal of six protestors for disorderly conduct because of the necessity defense. The protestors had blocked traffic in Manhattan to protest the opening of a bike and pedestrian lane to vehicular traffic. Judge Laura Safer-Espinoza issued a forty-two page decision reviewing dozens of decisions involving the necessity defense and provided the most extensive judicial overview of the necessity defense in state courts to date. [6.21] In 1991, a Chicago jury acquitted a Catholic priest of criminal charges for damage to the inner-city neighborhood where he was pastor after he admitted painting over three tobacco- and alcohol-related billboards. The defendant argued he should not be convicted because of the necessity defense. The jury deliberated ninety minutes before acquitting the defendant.42 [6.22] In 1993, a jury acquitted a Chicago AIDS activist charged with illegally supplying clean needles because of the necessity defense.43 [6.23] In California v. Halem, No. 135842 (Berkeley Mun. Ct. 1991), the jury came to the same conclusion after hearing evidence that dispensing clean needles without a prescription, though illegal, was necessary to protect people from the spread of the AIDS virus. [6.24] In Washington v. Brown, No. 85-1295N (Kitsap County Dist. Ct. N. 1985), twenty-four protestors held a vigil in Washington State in protest of a “white train” carrying nuclear weapons. The state arrested twenty of the protestors and charged them with criminal trespass and conspiracy. The defendants filed extensive briefs on the right to present particular defenses to the jury, in support of their motion to dismiss conspiracy charges, and in opposition to the government’s motion in limine. The judge dismissed the conspiracy charges and did not admit evidence on the necessity defense, but it did allow Daniel Ellsberg to testify as an expert on why first- strike nuclear warheads on a train are a potential threat to peace. One defendant pled guilty to both charges. The jury acquitted the remaining nineteen defendants. [6.25] In Washington v. Karon, No. J85-1136-39 (Benton County Dist. Ct. 1985), four defendants blockaded a federal Plutonium-Uranium extraction facility at Hanford Nuclear Reservation. They were arrested and charged with disorderly conduct and failure to disperse. The defendants filed motions in limine to raise necessity, Nuremberg principles, and the Geneva and Hague Conventions as defenses. The trial judge allowed Nuremberg and necessity defenses, permitted expert testimony regarding radiation contamination, and refused expert testimony regarding nuclear war. The court agreed to give international law instructions to the jury. Immediately

42 Terry Wilson, Acquittal Answers Pfleger’s Prayers, CHI. TRIB., July 3, 1991, at 3. 43 Andrew Fegelman, AIDS Activist Found Innocent of Charges in Needle Exchange, CHI. TRIB., Jan. 28, 1993, at 4.

23 after the court ruling permitting scientists to testify on radiation contamination, the prosecution moved to dismiss the case and the court granted the motion. [6.26] In United States v. Braden (W.D. Ky. 1985), twenty-nine demonstrators entered the office of a United States senator as part of the Pledge of Resistance. At their arraignment, the defendants announced their intent to use Nuremberg, necessity, and First Amendment defenses (freedom of speech includes freedom to be heard; today the only way to be heard is to act). The government dropped all charges prior to trial. [6.27] In California v. Jerome, Nos. 5450895, 5451038, 5516177, 5516159 (Livermore-Pleasanton Mun. Ct., Alameda County, Traffic Div. 1987), more than thirty protestors blocked the main gate to the Lawrence Livermore Nuclear Weapons Lab in a nonviolent sit-in. They were arrested for traffic offenses of blocking and delaying traffic. The Traffic Commissioner agreed to consider expert testimony on the necessity defense and international law (including Nuremberg Principles, Geneva Protocols, and the Hague Convention) via affidavits. The defendants filed affidavits for Daniel Ellsberg (on the effectiveness of nonviolent protests in arousing citizen action), Frank Newman (on international law) and Charles Schwartz (on the role of Livermore Lab in promoting the arms race). Before trial, the judge granted the prosecution’s request to drop all charges.

[7] Military Necessity and International Humanitarian Law:

[7.1] Crimes of War44 and Diakona45 define military necessity as: “a legal concept used in international humanitarian law (IHL) as part of the legal justification for attacks on legitimate military targets that may have adverse, even terrible, consequences for civilians and civilian objects. It means that military forces in planning military actions are permitted to take into account the practical requirements of a military situation at any given moment and the imperatives of winning. The concept of military necessity acknowledges that even under the laws of war, winning the war or battle is a legitimate consideration, though it must be put alongside other considerations of IHL.” [7.2] Luis Moreno-Ocampo, Chief Prosecutor at the International Criminal Court, investigated allegations of War Crimes during the 2003 invasion of Iraq and published an open letter46 containing his findings. In a section titled "Allegations concerning War Crimes" he did not call it military necessity but summed up the term: “Under international humanitarian law and the Rome Statute, the death of civilians during an armed conflict, no matter how grave and regrettable, does not in itself constitute a war crime. International humanitarian law and the Rome Statute permit belligerents to carry out proportionate attacks against military

44 http://www.crimesofwar.org/a-z-guide/military-necessity/ 45 http://www.diakonia.se/sa/node.asp?node=888 46 http://www2.icc-cpi.int/NR/rdonlyres/F596D08D-D810-43A2-99BB- B899B9C5BCD2/277422/OTP_letter_to_senders_re_Iraq_9_February_2006.pdf

24 objectives, even when it is known that some civilian deaths or injuries will occur. A crime occurs if there is an intentional attack directed against civilians (principle of distinction) (Article 8(2)(b)(i)) or an attack is launched on a military objective in the knowledge that the incidental civilian injuries would be clearly excessive in relation to the anticipated military advantage (principle of proportionality) (Article 8(2)(b)(iv).” [7.3] In Requirements of Military Necessity in International Humanitarian Law and International Criminal Law47, Nobuo Hayashi, a former Legal Officer in the Office of the Prosecutor, International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia; describes three contexts for the use of military necessity: A. In a material context, necessity means no more than what is actually needed to achieve a particular goal; nothing more than a given course of action required for the accomplishment of a particular military goal. To the rational soldier of Clausewitzian cast, a good war is one in which every act is “military necessary” - that is, executed professionally and with optimal resource mobilization, and directed towards a clearly defined, strategically sound and reasonably attainable military goal. Here, military necessity is essentially a matter of identifying the range of realistic courses of action having reasonable chances of generating the desired outcome, and selecting and pursuing one that is superior to the others on the strength of its chances and resources efficiency. B. In the context of norm-creation, the purpose or goal of the act must be legitimate. Once the goals legitimacy is affirmed, what is deemed materially necessary in view of that legitimate goal becomes prima facie permissible, and what is deemed materially unnecessary becomes impermissible. C. Within the context of positive law, it may constitute an exception to a principal rule, justify an otherwise unlawful act, or excuse an offender for his unlawful act by precluding or reducing his blameworthiness. [7.4] Within a juridical context, military necessity functions exclusively as an exceptional clause attached to provisions of the law that envisage its admissibility expressly and in advance; where it exempts a measure from certain specific rules of international law prescribing contrary action to the extent that the measured was required for the attainment of a military purpose and otherwise in conformity with that law. It has four requirements: (i) that the measure be taken primarily for some specific military purpose; (ii) that the measure be required for the attainment of that purpose; (iii) that the purpose be in conformity with international

47 Boston University International Law Journal; Vol. 28:39; pp.39-140 http://www.issafrica.org/anicj/uploads/Hayashi_military_necessity.pdf

25 humanitarian law; and (iv) that the measure itself be otherwise in conformity with that law.

[8] Military Necessity Justifies ‘Self Defense’ use of Nuclear Weapons:

[8.1] Hayashi writes under ‘Self Preservation/Self Defense’: “Some commentators who rightly reject Kriegsrason48 still advocate a scope of military necessity that would, under certain circumstances, go beyond express exceptional clauses. For example, in Julius Stone’s view, military necessity does - or should, in any event - entitle a state at war to depart from its duties under international law on account of self-preservation. Stone clearly embraced the criticism of what he called military necessity in “such an extended German sense.” His doubts concerned whether this criticism, while valid in relation to Kriegsrason, could be defensibly extended so as to exclude self-preservation49.

[8.2] In the International Court of Justice’s advisory opinion of 8 July 1996, on The legality of the threat or use of nuclear weapons50, the final paragraph states “that such threat or use would generally be contrary to international humanitarian law. The opinion went on to state, however, that the court “cannot lose sight of the fundamental right of every State to survival, and thus its right to resort to self- defence . . . when its survival is at stake.” The court held, by seven votes to seven, with its president‘s casting vote, that it “cannot conclude definitively whether the threat or use of nuclear weapons would be lawful or unlawful in an extreme circumstance of self defence in which the very survival of a State would be at stake.” [8.3] Hayashi notes: “It may be argued that the courts ambivalence goes beyond the confines of jus ad bellum - the opinion speaks of "an extreme circumstance of self-defence" - to encompass jus in bello51. Some of the dissenting

48 This means “the necessities of war take precedence over the rules of war.” 49 Julius Stone, Legal Controls of International Conflict: A Treatise on the Dynamics of Disputes - And War - Law (1954): pp 352-53 352-53 (“This reasoning, however, would forbid departure from the rules of war-law even in face of the direst needs of survival. Yet it remains ground common to British, American, French, Italian and other publicists, as well as German, that a State is privileged, in title of self-preservation, to violate its ordinary duties under international law, even towards States with which it is at peace; and may also itself determine when its self-preservation is involved. Neither practice nor the literature explain satisfactorily how the privilege based on self-preservation in times of peace can be denied to States at war. If, as the Writer believes, the German doctrine is properly condemned, a frank review of the meaning of the self-preservation doctrine remains all the more urgent.”) (emphasis added, footnotes omitted). But see N.C.H. Dunbar, Military Necessity in War Crimes Trials, in BRIT. Y.B. INT’L L. 442, 443 (1952) (“[T]he phrase ‘necessity in self-preservation’ is more properly employed to describe a danger or emergency of such proportions as to threaten immediately the vital interests, and, perhaps, the very existence, of the state itself. Military necessity should be confined to the plight in which armed forces may find themselves under stress of active warfare.”). 50 http://www.un.org/law/icjsum/9623.htm 51 Christopher Greenwood, Jus Ad Bellum and Jus in Bello in the Nuclear Weapons Advisory Opinion, in International Law, The International Court of Justice and Nuclear Weapons 247, 249-50 (Lawrence Boisson de Chazournes & Philippe Sands eds, 1999)

26 judges52 and experts53 have noted with concern that the opinion may be seen as embracing the view that situations constituting or analogous to self-preservation and involving the right of self-defence may justify the threat or use of nuclear weapons notwithstanding its general incompatibility with international humanitarian law.”

[9] Military Necessity in Nuremberg German High Command Trial:

[9.1] In the Trial of Wilhelm von Leeb and Thirteen Others: United States Military Tribunal, Nuremberg, 30th December, 1947 – 28 the October, 194854 [9.2] Wilhelm von Leeb and the other thirteen accused in this case were former high-ranking officers in the German Army and Navy, and officers holding high positions in the German High Command (OKW) were charged with Crimes against Peace, War Crimes, Crimes against Humanity and with Conspiracy to commit such crimes. The War Crimes and Crimes against Humanity charged against them included murder and ill-treatment of prisoners of war and of the civilian population in the occupied territories and their use in prohibited work; discrimination against and persecution and execution of Jews and other sections of the population by the Wehrmacht in co-operation with the Einsatzgruppen and Sonderkommandos of the SD, SIPO and the Secret Field Police; plunder and spoliation and the enforcement of the slave labour programme of the Reich. [9.3] They were acquitted of some of the charges, where it was ascertained that military necessity existed objectively and/or subjectively in the particular circumstances.

[9.4] The Tribunal argued that “The devastation prohibited by the Hague Rules and the usages of war is that not warranted by military necessity. This rule is clear enough but the factual determination as to what constitutes military necessity is difficult. Defendants in this case were in many instances in retreat under arduous conditions wherein their commands were in serious danger of being cut off. Under such circumstances, a commander must necessarily make quick decisions to meet the particular situation of his command. A great deal of latitude must be accorded to him under such circumstances. What constitutes devastation beyond military necessity in these situations requires detailed proof of an operational and tactical nature. We do not feel that in this case the proof is ample to establish the guilt of any defendant herein on this charge.”

52 Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, 1996 I.C.J. 226, at 590 (Judge Higgins, dissenting); at 513-20 (Judge Weeramantry, dissenting). 53 International Law, The International Court of Justice and Nuclear Weapons: (i) Luigi Condorelli, Le droit international humanitaire, ou l'exploration par la cour d'une terra a peu pres incognita pour elle, at 229, 244- 45; (ii) Judith Graham, Necessity and Proportionality in Jus ad Bellum and Jus in Bello, note 46, at 275, 292; (iii) Marcelo G Kohen, The Notion of 'State Survival', note 46, at 293, 310. 54 http://www.worldcourts.com/imt/eng/decisions/1948.10.28_United_States_v_von_Leeb.pdf

27 [9.5] Thus, in dealing with Reinhardt's alleged responsibility for plunder and spoliation, the Tribunal said: “The evidence on the matter of plunder and spoliation shows great ruthlessness, but we are not satisfied that it shows beyond a reasonable doubt, acts that were not justified by military necessity.”

[10] The Rendulic Rule: Importance of the Subjective Test:

[10.1] In The Law of Armed Conflict: International Humanitarian Law in War, Gary D Solis provides an overview of the Rendulic Rule55 in evaluation of the subjective test in evaluating a defence of Military Necessity:

[10.2] “In October 1944, Generaloberst Lothar Rendulic was Armed Forces Commander North, which included command of Nazi Forces in Norway. (Between World Wars I and II, Rendulic had practiced law in his native Austria.) Following World War II, he was prosecuted for, among other charges, issuing an order “for the complete destruction of all shelter and means of existence in, and the total evacuation of the entire civilian population of the northern Norwegian province of Finmark...” Entire villages were destroyed, bridges and highways bombed, and port installations wrecked. Tried by an American military commission, Rendulic's defence was military necessity. He presented evidence that the Norwegian population would not voluntarily evacuate and that rapidly approaching Russian forces would use existing housing as shelter and exploit the local population's knowledge of the area to the detriment of retreating German forces. The Tribunal acquitted Rendulic of the charge, finding reasonable his belief that military necessity mandated his orders. His case offers one of the few adjudicated views of what constitutes military necessity. [10.3] From the Tribunals opinion:

[10.4] “Military necessity has been invoked by the defendant's as justifying.. the destruction of villages and towns in an occupied territory... The destruction of property to be lawful must be imperatively demanded by the necessities of war... There must be some reasonable connection between the destruction of property and the overcoming of the enemy forces. It is lawful to destroy railways, lines of communication, or any other property that might be utilized by the enemy. Private homes and churches even may be destroyed if necessary for military operations. It does not admit the wanton devastation of a district or the wilful infliction of suffering upon its inhabitants for the sake of suffering alone...

[10.5] “The evidence shows that the Russians had very excellent troops in pursuit of the Germans. Two or three land routes were open to them as well as landings by sea behind German lines... The information obtained concerning the

55 The Hostages Trial: Trial of Wilhelm List and Others; United States Military Tribunal, Nuremberg, 8 July 1947 - 19 February 1948

28 intentions of the Russians was limited.. It was with this situation confronting him that he carried out the "scorched earth" policy in the Norwegian province of Finmark.. The destruction was as complete as an efficient army could do it...

[10.6] “There is evidence in the record that there was no military necessity for this destruction and devastation. An examination of the facts in retrospect can well sustain this conclusion. But we are obliged to judge the situation as it appeared to the defendant at the time. If the facts were such as would justify the action by the exercise of judgement, after giving consideration to all the factors and existing possibilities, even though the conclusion reached may have been faulty, it cannot be said to be criminal. After giving careful consideration to all the evidence on the subject, we are convinced that the defendant cannot be held criminally responsible although when viewed in retrospect, the danger did not actually exist....

[10.7] “..... We are not called upon to determine whether urgent military necessity for the devastation and destruction in the province of Finmark actually existed. We are concerned with the question whether the defendant at the time of its occurrence acted within the limits of honest judgement on the basis of the conditions prevailing at the time. The course of a military operation by the enemy is loaded with uncertainties... It is our considered opinion that the conditions, as they appeared to the defendant at the time, were sufficient upon which he could honestly conclude that urgent military necessity warranted the decision made. This being true, the defendant may have erred in the exercise of his judgement but he was guilty of no criminal act. We find the defendant not guilty of the charge. [10.8] The Rendulic standard remains unchanged. Fifty-four years later, in 2003, the ICTY wrote: “In determining whether an attack was proportionate it is necessary to examine whether a reasonably well-informed person in the circumstances of the actual perpetrator, making reasonable use of the information available to him or her, could have expected excessive civilian casualties to result from the attack.”56

[11] Rendulic Rule: Subjective Honesty in current Military Doctrine:

[11.1] In Unexpected Consequences From Knock-On Effects: A Different Standard for Computer Network Operations?57, Eric Talbot Jensen writes:

A. “The standard the Court held General Rendulic to was the requirement to give "consideration to all factors and existing possibilities" as they "appeared to the defendant at the time."”

56 The Prosecutor v. Stanislav Galic - Case No. IT-98-29-T, 05 December 2003 http://www.icty.org/x/file/Legal%20Library/jud_supplement/supp46-e/galic.htm 57 http://digitalcommons.wcl.american.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1208&context=auilr

29 B. “Note that the requirement to give consideration to all factors and existing possibilities is balanced with the overarching constraint of taking facts as they appear at the time of the decision. Must the commander remain in inaction until he feels he has turned over every stone in search of that last shred of information concerning all factors and possibilities that might affect his decision? The answer must be "no." Instead, he must act in good faith and, in accordance with GPI, do everything feasible to get this information.”

[12] Conclusion: Military Necessity Decision-Making: EoP or WiP harms?:

[12.1] In this matter common law and military necessity doctrine requires decision making as to which is the lesser harm: A. Using the force or the threat of force to Implement a Responsible Freedom Ecology of Peace New World Order international law social contract for orderly and humane depopulation and deindustrialization: Implementing an Ecology of Peace international law social contract – by sticking a loaded gun58 or nuclear warhead59, or military coup d’Etat60 to the heads of spineless jellyfish conditional co- operators and free riders, to determine if any of them are capable of growing themselves an unconditional co-operator Ecology of Peace spine; if necessary; – that allows for orderly and humane fully informed consent deindustrialization and depopulation by restricting all the worlds citizens procreation and consumption rights to ecological carrying capacity limits; or B. Doing nothing and allowing the AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence social contract and its Tragedy of the – Human Factory Farming parasite Slavery Freedumb Right to Breed and Consume above Carrying Capacity limits Ecological, Economic and Climate Collapse depopulation and possible nuclear war deindustrialization Genocide on steroids Armageddon – Commons, to occur: Allowing AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence’s Innocence for Sale Indulgence – mindfuck mindgames legal fascist cannibal ponzi scheme61 – Legal Matrix and its War is Peace Human Factory Farming slavery plantation masters, cock/vagina-ego in the occult human sacrifice till conditional co-operator and free-rider parasite’s; and the Ecologically Illiterate Flat Earthers, Race & Religious Bigot Fundamentalists and Egologically Illiterate and/or Mi$ery Para$ites – to use Peak Resources

58 https://www.facebook.com/Commonsism/posts/10154755635300072 59 http://www.viva-la-revolucion.org/checkmate/ 60 http://tygae.weebly.com/coup-correspondence.html 61 https://www.facebook.com/Commonsism/posts/10154755635300072

30 Ecological Collapse of the SY Civilization Titanic and its impending threat multiplier aggravation of crisis of ‘scarcity-conflict’ death spiral consequences; ecological and economic collapse anarchic resource thievery lawlessness as their divide and conquer opportunity to engage in, and profit from their RaHoWa62 / Kill Whitey63 / Eschaton64 / Final Solution65 race, class and religious genocides; an unrestricted blood guts gore orgy of violence to totally eliminate their respective ‘ni**ers / spicks / crackers / joos / liberal66’ enemies from the face of the earth; to establish their respective racial or religious -- White Power / Black Power / Christian / Catholic / Islam -- New World Order. [12.2] Simplistically concluded: If the self preservation goal of one or more Nation States – namely to avoid or mitigate the impending collision of Titanic Earth with Ecological, Economic and Climate Collapse Armageddon iceberg – is affirmed as legitimate, then “what is deemed materially necessary in view of that legitimate goal becomes prima facie permissible;” and we are left with essentially identifying the clearly defined, strategically sound and reasonably attainable military goal of implementing an Ecology of Peace International law social contract; and “the range of realistic courses of action having reasonable chances of generating the desired outcome, and selecting and pursuing one that is superior to the others on the strength of its chances and resources efficiency.”

CRIMES OF AGRESSION

Rome Statute: Article 5(2) Crime of Aggression:

[13] Article 5: Crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court: (1)(d) refers to the undefined ‘crime of aggression’. Section (2) states “The Court shall exercise jurisdiction over the crime of aggression once a provision is adopted in accordance with articles 121 and 123 defining the crime and setting out the conditions under which the Court shall exercise jurisdiction with respect to this crime. Such a provision shall be consistent with the relevant provisions of the Charter of the United Nations.” [14] Legal Tyranny: Vague Definitions and parasitic complex legal interpretations:

“All law is interpretation. A lawyer uses words inherently imprecise, and when a law is applied to the fact of a new situation what lawyers do is interpret the code words to deem

62 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Racial_holy_war#Racial_holy_war 63 http://www.weebly.com/uploads/1/3/8/7/13878165/black_power_liberation_theology.pdf 64 http://www.contenderministries.org/prophecy/eschatology.php 65 http://sqswans.weebly.com/jesuit-nazi-final-hs-solution-02.html 66 http://sqswans.weebly.com/jesuit-nazi-final-hs-solution-01.html

31 them appropriately or inappropriately applied to the case at hand. To view the law means to understand interpretation. Law has more to do with Critical Literacy Studies than it probably has to do with anything else.” - Professor David Skover, Professor of Law, Seattle University

‘Lawyers are either social engineers, or they are parasites. Social Engineer Lawyers aim to eliminate the difference between what the laws say and mean, and how they are applied; whereas legal parasites aim to entrench their parasitism from the difference between what the laws say and mean, and the application of such differences to their parasitic benefit.’ – Prof. Charlie Houston, Howard Law School67

[15] In Abstract, Concrete, General, and Specific Terms68, John Friedlander simply clarifies the difference in communicative meaning between abstract and concrete terms: Language may be our most powerful tool. We use it to understand our world through listening and reading, and to communicate our own feelings, needs and desires through speaking and writing. With strong language skills, we have a much better chance of understanding and being understood, and of getting what we want and need from those around us. There are many ways to label or classify language as we learn to better control it .. by levels of abstraction or concreteness or generality or specificity. Abstract terms refer to ideas or concepts; they have no physical referents. [Stop right here and reread that definition. Many readers will find it both vague and boring. Even if you find it interesting, it may be hard to pin down the meaning. To make the meaning of this abstract language clearer, we need some examples.] Examples of abstract terms include love, success, freedom, good, moral, democracy, and any -ism (chauvinism, Communism, feminism, racism, sexism). These terms are fairly common and familiar, and because we recognize them we may imagine that we understand them— but we really can't, because the meanings won't stay still. Take love as an example. You've heard and used that word since you were three or four years old. Does it mean to you now what it meant to you when you were five? when you were ten? when you were fourteen (!)? I'm sure you'll share my certainty that the word changes meaning when we marry, when we divorce, when we have children, when we look back at lost parents or spouses or children. The word stays the same, but the meaning keeps changing. How about freedom? The word is familiar enough, but

67 Simple Justice: The History of Brown v. Board of Education, by Richard Kluger. 68 http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/composition/abstract.htm

32 when I say, "I want freedom," what am I talking about? divorce? self-employment? summer vacation? paid-off debts? my own car? looser pants? The meaning of freedom won't stay still. You may think you understand and agree with me when I say, "We all want success." But surely we don't all want the same things. Success means different things to each of us, and you can't be sure of what I mean by that abstract term. On the other hand, if I say "I want a gold Rolex on my wrist and a Mercedes in my driveway," you know exactly what I mean (and you know whether you want the same things or different things). Can you see that concrete terms are clearer and more interesting than abstract terms? If you were a politician, you might prefer abstract terms to concrete terms. "We'll direct all our considerable resources to satisfying the needs of our constituents" sounds much better than "I'll spend $10 million of your taxes on a new highway that will help my biggest campaign contributor." But your goal as a writer is not to hide your real meanings, but to make them clear, so you'll work to use fewer abstract terms and more concrete terms.

[16] In Obedience to Authority, Stanley Milgram describes the use of political policy to officially define the meaning of situations and manipulate how citizens interpret their world: Control the manner in which a man -- in South Africa, America or wherever -- interprets his world, and you go a long way toward controlling his behaviour, because there is a propensity for people to accept definitions and interpretations of action, situations and behaviour provided to them by individuals whom they consider to be legitimate authority. That is why governments invest heavily in ideological propaganda, which constitutes the official manner of interpreting events. Additionally every situation also possesses a kind of ideology, which is called the "definition of the situation," and which is the interpretation of the meaning of the particular social occasion. It provides the perspective through which the elements of a situation gain coherence and clarity. An act viewed in one perspective may seem heinous; the same action viewed in another perspective seems fully warranted. When people accept definitions of action provided by legitimate authority, although the individual performs the action, he allows authority to define its meaning. It is this ideological abrogation to the authority that constitutes the principal cognitive basis of obedience. If, after all, the world, event, job, or the particular situation is as the authority defines and describes it, a certain set of actions follows logically. Because

33 the individual conforms and without critical analysis accepts the authority's definition of the situation, obedient action follows willingly, often enthusiastically.

[17] For example: During Apartheid and subsequently in the Truth and Reconciliation (TRC) Report69, Archbishop Desmond Tutu and the Anti-Apartheid movement repeatedly accused the Apartheid government of maintaining its alleged legal oppressive tyrannical regime, by means of definitions for among others terrorists, racial groupings; communism, sabotage, that are vague and ambiguous70. The TRC went to great length to clarify its definitions for the various terms of gross violations of human rights, and how apartheid was allegedly a crime against humanity71. However the TRC totally failed to provide any definition whatsoever, not even vague and ambiguous one’s for two key concepts upon which the post apartheid social contract of a hugely multi-racial, cultural and religious country are allegedly founded: ‘ubuntu’ and ‘reconciliation’. Was this legal tyranny negligence or intentional? Currently the South Africa Constitutional Court refuses to provide a vague or ambiguous clarification for the legal term of ‘reconciliation’; whereas it accused the Apartheid government of being a legal tyranny for providing vague

69 Truth and Reconciliation Report: Vol I. page 30; para 26; 27 ; page 32 para 32; page 38, para 59; Vol II; page 274, para 453 70 [I] [26] it came up with definitions of racial groupings which were truly bizarre: (p30) [I] [27] Despite the crude and hopelessly imprecise wording of these definitions, ….. (p30) [I] [32] This Act provided not only for the banning of the Communist Party, but also for the legislative means to crush or curb all forms of dissent - communist, radical, liberal, radically religious and just plain annoying. It did this through the inclusion of a definition of communism that was absurd in its breadth and vagueness. (p32) [I] [59] Security legislation also introduced into the law a definition of sabotage so broad and all encompassing as to render virtually all forms of dissent illegal or dangerous. (p38) [II] [453] nor did it provide a definition of ‘terrorists’. Nowhere in any of the SSC documents is a clear and unambiguous definition provided for any of the terms……. (p274) 71 [I] [10] The working group also produced findings concerning political offences. It recommended that, as there was no generally accepted definition of a political offence or political prisoners in international law…. (p50) [I] [43] This definition [of gross violation of human rights) is a reminder that the responsibility for building the bridge between a dehumanising past and a just and democratic future does not belong to the Commission alone. (p60) [I] [78] … he traditional exceptions to this have been found in the area of war crimes and crimes against humanity which, even under the traditional definition of human rights, can be committed by any individual or entity. (p69) [I] [84] The first is a factual question about the conduct involved: in other words, does the violation suffered by the victim amount to one of the acts enumerated in the definition? (p71) [I] [87] It was in relation to this more rigorous test that issues such as justification were taken into account….. This raised the question of whether the notion of unlawfulness was implicit in the definition of gross violations of human rights ….. (p72) [I] [106] The Commission had great difficulty… In the end…. it decided to employ the narrow definition of combatants. (P77) [I] [109] As the Commission embarked on the road of seeking to restore the dignity of victims through extensive statement taking and public hearings, it was confronted with the sometimes difficult task of interpreting the categories of acts contained in the definition of gross violations of human rights, and of formulating criteria to determine the ‘political’ motivation of these acts of killing, torture, abduction and severe ill treatment.(P78) [I] [110] ‘Torture’ and ‘abduction’ were relatively easy to define. (P78) [I] [122] In interpreting this part of the definition of gross human rights violations…. (P82) [I] [3] It is important to note that the definition of what constitutes a crime against humanity … (P94)

34 definitions. If legal tyranny is a court that only provides vague definitions for its legal terms; what is a court that refuses to provide any definition?

War is Peace culture’s 100 year negotiations to define ‘crime of aggression’:

[18] Negotiations between War is Peace scarcity combatant social contract culture’s about defining the term ‘crime of aggression’ have been ongoing since the end of World War I; and can be divided into three broad sections: (A) 1914 to 1996; (B) ICC’s Rome Statute ratification to Kampala ICC Review Conference; 31 May to 11 June 2012; (C) After Kampala: Ratification of the amendments on the Crime of Aggression.

[18.1] 1914-1996: Defining International Aggression - The Search for World Peace. A Documentary History and Analysis72, by Benjamin B. Ferencz; includes all the documents generated from the negotiations to define ‘crime of aggression’ between 1914 and 1996: (1) The Covenant of the League of Nations73; (2) General Treaty for Renunciation of War as an Instrument of National Policy74; (3) The Dumbarton Oaks Proposals for a General International Organization75; (4) Charter of the United Nations76; (5) London Agreement of August 8th 194577; (6) Charter of the Nürnberg International Military Tribunal78; (7) Charter of the International Military Tribunal for the Far East (Tokyo Charter)79; (8) General Assembly resolution 95 (I): "Affirmation of the Principles of International Law recognized by the Charter of the Nürnberg Tribunal"80; (9) Allied Control Council Law No. 1081; (10) Opinion and Judgment of the

72 Electronic edition prepared by Equipo Nizkor and published online on March 26, 2013. First edition (hardcover): "Benjamin B. Ferencz, Defining International Aggression: The Search for World Peace, 2 volumes, Oceana publications, Dobbs Ferry, New York, 1975" http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/index.html 73 League of Nations Official Journal, February 1920, pp. 3-11. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia01.html 74 (The Kellogg-Briand Pact. Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928). League of Nations Treaty Series, 1929, pp. 59- 64. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia13.html 75 The United Nations Conference on International Organization, San Francisco, April 25-June 26 1945, Vol. 3, pp. 1-23. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia23.html 76 United Nations Conference on Internatioanl Organization, 26Jun45 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/ley/doc/uncharter.html 77 Agreement by the Government of the United States of America, the Provisional Government of the French Republic, the Government of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and the Government of the Union Of Soviet Socialist Republics for the Prosecution and Punishment of the Major War Criminals of the European Axis, Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, United States Printing Office, Washington, 1946. Vol I, pp. 1-3 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/nuremberg/nlondon.html 78 Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression. United States Printing Office. Washington, 1946. Vol I, pp. 4-12. http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/nuremberg/ncharter.html 79 Trial of Japanese War Criminals, United States Department of State, Pub. No. 2613, Far Eastern Series No. 12, 1946, pp. 39-44 http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia47.html 80 UN General Assembly, Fifty-fifth plenary meeting, 11Dec46 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/res95I.html 81 (Jurisdictional Basis of the Twelve Subsequent War Crimes Trials at Nuremberg) Trials of War Criminals before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals under Control Council Law No. 10, Volume XV, Nuernberg, October 1946-April 1949, Washington, DC : United States Government Printing Office, 1953, pp. 23-28. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia45.html

35 International Military Tribunal for the Trial of German Major War Criminals82; (11) Principles of International Law Recognized in the Charter of the Nürnberg Tribunal and in the Judgment of the Tribunal83; (12) USSR Draft Definition of Aggression84; (13) UN General Assembly Resolution 378 (V) on the Duties of States in the Event of the Outbreak of Hostilities85; (14) UN General Assembly Resolution 380 (V). Peace through deeds86; (15) Report of the International Law Commission to the General Assembly covering the work of its third session, 16 May-27 July 1951 (includes the Question of Defining Aggression)87; (16) Agenda item 49 : Report of the International Law Commission covering the work of its third session, including the "Question of defining aggression"88; (17) Report of the Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression 89; (18) Documents of the third session including the report of the Commission to the General Assembly (includes the Question of Defining Aggression and the Draft Code of Offences against the Peace and Security of Mankind)90; (19) General Assembly resolution 599 (VI) on the Question of Defining Aggression91; (20) General Assembly resolution 688 (VII) on the Question of Defining Aggression92; (21) General Assembly resolution 895 (IX) on the Question of Defining Aggression93; (22) General Assembly resolution 1181 (XII) on the Question of Defining Aggression94; (23) General Assembly resolution 2330 (XXII) on the need to expedite the drafting of a definition of aggression95; (24) General Assembly resolution 2420 (XXIII): Report of the

82 Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression Opinion and Judgment, United States Government Printing Office, Washington : 1947 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/nuremberg/judgment/ 83 (Text adopted by the International Law Commission at its second session, in 1950, and submitted to the General Assembly as a part of the Commission's report covering the work of that session) ILC Report, A/1316 (A/5/12), 1950, part III, paras. 95-127, Yearbook of the International Law Commission, 1950, vol. II. ttp://www.derechos.org/nizkor/nuremberg/nprinciples.html 84 Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifth Session, Annexes, Agenda Item 72, Doc. A/C.1/608, Nov. 4, 1950, pp. 4-5. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia50.html 85 UN General Assembly, Fifth Session, 17Nov50 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression14.html 86 UN General Assembly, Fifth Session, 17Nov50 http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia51.html#380 87 A/CN.4/48 and Corr.1 & 2. Report of the International Law Commission on its Third Session, 16 May to 27 July 1951. Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixth Session, Supplement No.9 (A/1858). Extract from the Yearbook of the International Law Commission: 1951 , vol. II http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/ilc.html 88 Official Records of the General Assembly, Sixth Session, Annexes , Agenda Item 49, Report of the Sixth Committee, Doc. A/2087, Jan. 29, 1952, pp. 12-17. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia53.html 89 Official Records of the General Assembly, Ninth Session, Supplement No. 11 (A/2638), 24 August to 21 September 1953, pp. 1-15. http://www.derechos.org/peace/dia/doc/dia55.html 90 Yearbook of the International Law Commission: 1951, vol. II. United Nations, A/CN.4/SER.A/1951/Add.l, New York, 14 October 1957 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/ilc1.html 91 UN General Assembly, Sixth Session, 31Jan52 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression13.html 92 UN General Assembly, Sixth Session, 20Dec52 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression12.html 93 UN General Assembly, Ninth Session, 04Dec54 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression11.html 94 UN General Assembly, Twelfth Session, 29Nov57 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression10.html 95 UN General Assembly, Twenty-second Session, 18Dec67 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression9.html

36 Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression96; (25) General Assembly resolution 2549 (XXIV): Report of the Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression97; (26) General Assembly Declaration on Principles of International Law concerning Friendly Relations and Co-operation among States98; (27) General Assembly resolution 2644 (XXV): Report of the Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression99; (28) General Assembly resolution 2781 (XXVI): Report of the Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression100; (29) General Assembly resolution 2781 (XXVI): Report of the Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression101;(30) General Assembly resolution 3105 (XXVIII): Report of the Special Committee on the Question of Defining Aggression102;(31) Résolution 3314 des Nations Unies sur la définition de l'agression103; (32) Resolución 3314 de las Naciones Unidas sobre definición de la aggression104; (33) United Nations Resolution 3314 on the Definition of Aggression105; (34) Draft Code of Crimes against the Peace and Security of Mankind with commentaries106.

[18.2] ICC’s Rome Statute ratification to Kampala ICC Review Conference; 31 May to 11 June 2012: (1) Informal inter-sessional meeting on the Crime of Aggression, hosted by the Liechtenstein Institute on Self-Determination, Woodrow Wilson School, at the Princeton Club, New York, from 8 to 10 June 2009107; (2) Proposals for a provision on aggression elaborated by the Special Working Group on the Crime of Aggression108; (3) Non-Paper by the Chair: Further elements for a solution on the Crime of Aggression109; (4) U.S. Department of State Briefing on the

96 UN General Assembly, Twenty-third Session, 18Dec68 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression8.html 97 UN General Assembly, Twenty-fourth Session, 19Dec69 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression7.html 98 UN General Assembly resolution 2625 (XXV), Twenty-fifth Session, 24Oct70 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/friendly.html 99 UN General Assembly, Twenty-fifth Session, 25Nov70 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression6.html 100 UN General Assembly, Twenty-third Session, 03Dec71 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression5.html 101 UN General Assembly, Twenty-seventh Session, 14Dec72 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression4.html 102 UN General Assembly, Twenty-eighth Session, 12Dec73 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression3.html 103 Assemblée générale des Nations Unies, Vingt-neuvième session, A/RES/29/3314, 14déc74 [FRA] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression37.html 104 Asamblea General de las Naciones Unidas, Vigésimo noveno período de sesiones, A/RES/29/3314, 14dic74 [ESL/SPA] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression38.html 105 UN General Assembly, Twenty-ninth Session, A/RES/29/3314, 14Dec74 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/icc/aggression.html 106 Document A/51/10. Report of the International Law Commission on the work of its forty-eighth session, 6 May - 26 July 1996, Official Records of the General Assembly, Fifty-first session, Supplement No.10. Extract from the Yearbook of the International Law Commission:- 1996, vol. II(2). http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/ilc1996.html 107 ICC-ASP/8/INF.2, Assembly of States Parties, 10Jul09 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression21.html 108 C.N.727.2009.TREATIES-7 (Depositary Notification), Liechtenstein: Proposal of Amendment, NY, 29Oct09 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression22.html 109 RC/WGCA/2, Review Conference of the Rome Statute, 25May10

37 International Criminal Court Conference in Kampala, Uganda110; (5) Draft Report of the Working Group on the Crime of Aggression111; (6) Conference Room Paper on the Crime of Aggression112; (7) Understandings regarding the amendments to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court on the Crime of Aggression113; (8) Draft resolution submitted by the President of the Review Conference on the Crime of Aggression114; (9) Texte de la résolution sur le crime d'agression adoptée à la Conférence de révision du Statut de Rome115; (10) Texto de la resolución sobre crimen de agresión aprobada en la Conferencia de Revisión del Estatuto de Roma116; (11) Text of the Resolution on Crime of Aggression as Adopted by the Review Conference of the Rome Statute117; (12) Documentos Oficiales de la Conferencia de Revisión del Estatuto de Roma de la Corte Penal Internacional118; (13) Official Records of the Review Conference of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court119; (14) Report of the Working Group on the Crime of Aggression120; (15) Letter from civil organizations rejecting the criminal offense of Crime of Aggression and endorsing DOS's position121.

[18.3] After Kampala: Ratification of the amendments on the Crime of Aggression: (1) Liechtenstein first country to ratify the Kampala amendments on the crime of aggression122; (2) Crimen de agresión: primera ratificación de las enmiendas123; (3) Crime of aggression: First Ratification of the Amendments124; (4) Proyecto de Ley - Aprobación de las Enmiendas de Kampala relativas al crimen de agresión y al artículo 8125; (5) Declaración de UNASUR exhortando a la ratificación de las enmiendas

http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression20.html 110 United States Department of State, Media Center, 02Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/usbriefing.html 111 RC/WGCA/3, Review Conference of the Rome Statute, 06Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression15.html 112 RC/WGCA/l/Rev.2, Review Conference of the Rome Statute, 07Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression18.html 113 RC/10/Add.1, Review Conference of the Rome Statute, 11Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression17.html 114 RC/10, Review Conference of the Rome Statute, 11Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression19.html 115 Résolution RC/Res.6, Kampala, 11jui10 [FRA] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/icc/aggression1fr.html 116 Resolución RC/Res.6, Kampala, 11jun10 [ESL] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/icc/aggression1es.html 117 Resolution RC/Res.6, Kampala, 11Jun10 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/icc/aggression1en.html 118 Secretaría de la Asamblea de los Estados Partes, La Haya, 31may-11jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression54.html 119 Secretariat of the Assembly of States Parties, The Hague, 31May-11Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression57.html 120 RC/20 (advance version), Review Conference of the Rome Statute, 28Jun10 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression16.html 121 40 civil organizations, 10May12 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression26.html 122 Permanent Mission of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the United Nations, Press Release, NY, 08May12 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression25.html 123 CPI - Asamblea de Estados Parte, Comunicado de Prensa ICC-ASP-20120509-PR793, 09may12 [ESL] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression24.html 124 ICC - Assembly of States Party, Press Release ICC-ASP-20120509-PR793, 09May12 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression23.html 125 Asamblea Legislativa de la República de Costa Rica, San José de Costa Rica, 01jun12 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression56.html

38 adoptadas en Kampala126; (6) House of Lords debate on the Kampala Amendments to the ICC Statute127; (7) Informe jurídico sobre el Proyecto de Ley relativo a la aprobación de las Enmiendas de Kampala128; (8) Remarks by the Prime Minister of the Independent State of Samoa on Samoa's Ratification of the Kampala Amendments on the crime of aggression129; (9) Samoa ratifies amendments on the crime of aggression and article 8130; (10) Trinidad y Tabago ratifica las enmiendas al Estatuto de Roma sobre el crimen de agresión y el artículo 8131; (11) Trinidad and Tobago ratifies amendments to the Rome Statute on the crime of aggression and article 8132; (12) Luxembourg ratifies the Kampala amendments to the Statute of the International Criminal Court133; (13) Estado de ratificación e implementación de las Enmiendas de Kampala sobre el Crimen de Agresión134; (14) Estonia ratifies amendments on the crime of aggression and article 8135; (15) Statement by the Minister of Defense, Justice and Security of Botswana on the occasion of the Workshop on Ratification and Implementation of the Kampala Amendments (Botswana 15 & 16 April 2013)136; (16) Kampala Amendments Set Stage for 'Paradigm Shift in International Law', Secretary- General Tells Workshop on Ratification of Rome Statute137; (17) Statement of the Deputy Minister of Justice and Constitutional Development of the Republic of South Africa on the occasion of the Workshop on Ratification and Implementation of the Kampala Amendments138; (18) Botswana Ratifies ICC Amendment on Crime of Aggression139; (19) Texto del Proyecto de ley aprobado por la Cámara de Representantes del Uruguay para la ratificación de las enmiendas de Kampala140; (20)

126 Unión de Naciones Suramericanas (UNASUR), Bogotá D.C., 11jun12 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression48.html 127 HL Deb 22 July 2010, vol 720, cols 1061-1063 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/kampalauk.html 128 Asamblea legislativa de la República de Costa Rica, San José de Costa Rica, 03sep12 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression55.html 129 NY, 25Sep12 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression32.html 130 Press Release ICC-ASP-20120927-PR838, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 27Sep12 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression31.html 131 Comunicado de Prensa ICC-ASP-20121115-PR852, Asamblea de los Estados Partes en el Estatuto de Roma de la Corte Penal Internacional, La Haya, 15nov12 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression35.html 132 Press Release ICC-ASP-20121115-PR852, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 15Nov12 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression34.html 133 Ministère des Affaires Etrangères, Grand-Duché de Luxembourg, 15Jan13 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression39.html 134 Principality of Liechtenstein & Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, Actualización Núm. 4 (información al 16 de enero de 2013), 16ene13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression50.html 135 Press Release ICC-ASP-20130328-PR893, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 28Mar13 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression41.html 136 Gaborone International Convention Centre, Botswana, 15Apr13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression49.html 137 Secretary-General, SG/SM/14942, AFR/2593, L/3211, Department of Public Information - News and Media Division - New York, 15Apr13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression46.html 138 Department of Justice and Constitutional Development, Republic of South Africa, April 2013 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression47.html 139 Africa Legal Aid, 19Apr13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression45.html 140 Poder Legislativo, Cámara de Senadores, Distribuido Nº 2065/2013 (8 de mayo de 2013), Montevideo, Uruguay, 08may13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression53.html

39 Germany ratifies crime of aggression amendments141; (21) Botswana - first African State to ratify Kampala amendments142; (22) Estado de ratificación e implementación de las Enmiendas de Kampala sobre el Crimen de Agresión143; (23) El Senado de Uruguay aprobó las enmiendas de Kampala al Estatuto de la CPI sobre crimen de agresión y crímenes de Guerra144; (24) Assentiment aux amendements au Statut de Rome de la Cour pénale internationale relatifs au crime d'agression145; (25) Projet de loi portant assentiment aux Amendements de Kampala146; (26) Andorra, Cyprus, Slovenia, and Uruguay ratify amendments to the Rome Statute on the crime of aggression and article 8147; (27) Rapport fait au nom de la commission des Relations extérieures et de la Défense sur le projet de loi portant assentiment aux Amendements de Kampala148; (28) La Belgique ratifie les amendements au Statut de Rome portant sur le crime d'agression et l'article 8149; (29) Belgium ratifies amendments to the Rome Statute on the crime of aggression and article 8150; (30) Didier Reynders et Annemie Turtelboom se félicitent de l'extension des compétences de la Cour pénale internationale à l'initiative de la Belgique151; (31) État de la ratification et de la mise en œuvre des amendements de Kampala sur le crime d'agression152; (32) Estado de ratificación e implementación de las Enmiendas de Kampala sobre el Crimen de Agresión153; (33) Status of Ratification and Implementation of the Kampala

141 The Global Campaign for the Ratification and Implementation of the Kampala Amendments (Principality of Liechtenstein, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression), 03Jun13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression44.html 142 The Global Campaign for the Ratification and Implementation of the Kampala Amendments (Principality of Liechtenstein, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression), 04Jun13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression43.html 143 Principality of Liechtenstein & Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, Actualización Núm. 6 (información al 4 de junio de 2013), 04jun13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression52.html 144 Cámara de Senadores, Comunicado de Prensa Nº 100, 18jun13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression51.html 145 Par Sarah Delafortrie et Christophe Springael, Résidence Palace Int. Press Center, Bruxelles, 11juil13 [FRA/FRE] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression62.html 146 Sénat de Belgique, 5-2270/1, Bruxelles, 26sep13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression66.html 147 ICC-ASP-20131001-PR946, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 01Oct13 [ENG] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression58.html 148 Sénat de Belgique, 5-2270/2, Bruxelles, 22oct13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression67.html 149 ICC-ASP-20131129-PR968, Assemblée des États Parties de la Cour pénale internationale, La Haye, 29nov13 [FRA/FRE] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression60.html 150 ICC-ASP-20131129-PR968, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 29Nov13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression59.html 151 Newsroom; Affaires étrangères, Commerce extérieur et Coopération au développement du Royaume de Belgique, Bruxelles, 04déc13 [FRA/FRE] http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression61.html 152 Permanent Mission of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the United Nations - NY, Parliamentarians for Global Action, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, 10déc13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression63.html 153 Permanent Mission of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the United Nations - NY, Parliamentarians for Global Action, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, 10dic13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression64.html

40 Amendments on the Crime of Aggression154; (34) Croatia ratifies amendments to the Rome Statute on the crime of aggression and on article 8 related to war crimes155; (35) Slovakia ratifies amendments to the Rome Statute on the crime of aggression and on article 8 related to war crimes156; (36) Estado de ratificación e implementación de las Enmiendas de Kampala sobre el Crimen de Agresión157; (37) Status of Ratification and Implementation of the Kampala Amendments on the Crime of Aggression158; (38) Austria ratifies the amendments to the Rome Statute on the crime of aggression and on article 8 related to war crimes159; (39) Ley Orgánica 5/2014 por la que se autoriza la ratificación de las Enmiendas al Estatuto de Roma de la Corte Penal Internacional160; (40) España, Letonia y Polonia ratifican las enmiendas del Estatuto de Roma relativas al artículo 8, referente a los crímenes de guerra, y al crimen de aggression161; (41) Latvia, Poland and Spain ratify the amendments to the Rome Statute on article 8 related to war crimes and on the crime of aggression162; (42) Résolution du Parlement européen sur le crime d'agression163; (43) Resolución del Parlamento Europeo sobre el crimen de aggression164; (44) European Parliament resolution on the crime of aggression165; (45) ...

War is Peace culture negotiations Kampala ‘crime of aggression’ definition:

[19] War is Peace cultures 1914 to current negotiations to define ‘crime of aggression’ were finalized in Article 8bis in the Rome Statute of the ICC adopted at the 2010 Review Conference in Kampala166. In essence, three elements are required:

154 Permanent Mission of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the United Nations - NY, Parliamentarians for Global Action, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, 10Dec13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression65.html 155 ICC-ASP-20131220-PR976, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 20Dec13 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression68.html 156 ICC-ASP-20140429-PR1000, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 29Apr14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression69.html 157 Permanent Mission of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the United Nations - NY, Parliamentarians for Global Action, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, 10jun14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/agresion70.html 158 Permanent Mission of the Principality of Liechtenstein to the United Nations - NY, Parliamentarians for Global Action, Global Institute for the Prevention of Aggression, 10Jun14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression70.html 159 ICC-ASP-20140718-PR1029, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, The Hague, 18Jul14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression71.html 160 Boletín Oficial del Estado, núm. 227, sec. 1, Madrid, 18sep14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/espana/doc/espcpi.html 161 Comunicado de Prensa ICC-ASP-20140929-PR1044, Nueva York, 29sep14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression73.html 162 ICC-ASP-20140929-PR1044, Assembly of States Parties to the International Criminal Court, 29Sep14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression72.html 163 Parlement européen, Résolution 2014/2724(RSP), 17juil14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression75.html 164 Parlamento Europeo, Resolución 2014/2724(RSP), 17jul14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression76.html 165 European Parliament, Resolution 2014/2724(RSP), 17Jul14 http://www.derechos.org/nizkor/aggression/doc/aggression74.html 166 http://crimeofaggression.info/role-of-the-icc/definition-of-the-crime-of-aggression/

41 [19.1] First, the perpetrator must be a political or military leader, i.e. a “person in a position effectively to exercise control over or to direct the political or military action of a State”. [19.2] Second, the Court must prove that the perpetrator was involved in the planning, preparation, initiation or execution of such a State act of aggression.

[19.3] Third, such a State act must amount to an act of aggression in accordance with the definition contained in General Assembly Resolution 3314, and it must, by its character, gravity and scale, constitute a manifest violation of the UN Charter. This implies that only the most serious forms of illegal use of force between States can be subject to the Court’s jurisdiction. Cases of lawful individual or collective self-defence, as well as action authorized by the Security Council are thus clearly excluded. Article 8 bis reads as follows:

Crime of aggression

1. For the purpose of this Statute, “crime of aggression” means the planning, preparation, initiation or execution, by a person in a position effectively to exercise control over or to direct the political or military action of a State, of an act of aggression which, by its character, gravity and scale, constitutes a manifest violation of the Charter of the United Nations.

2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, “act of aggression” means the use of armed force by a State against the sovereignty, territorial integrity or political independence of another State, or in any other manner inconsistent with the Charter of the United Nations. Any of the following acts, regardless of a declaration of war, shall, in accordance with United Nations General Assembly resolution 3314 (XXIX) of 14 December 1974, qualify as an act of aggression: (a) The invasion or attack by the armed forces of a State of the territory of another State, or any military occupation, however temporary, resulting from such invasion or attack, or any annexation by the use of force of the territory of another State or part thereof; (b) Bombardment by the armed forces of a State against the territory of another State or the use of any weapons by a State against the territory of another State; (c) The blockade of the ports or coasts of a State by the armed forces of another State; (d) An attack by the armed forces of a State on the land, sea or air forces, or marine and air fleets of another State; (e) The use of armed forces of one State which are within the territory of another State with the agreement of the receiving State, in contravention of the conditions provided for in the agreement or any extension of their presence in such territory beyond the termination of the agreement;

42 (f) The action of a State in allowing its territory, which it has placed at the disposal of another State, to be used by that other State for perpetrating an act of aggression against a third State; (g) The sending by or on behalf of a State of armed bands, groups, irregulars or mercenaries, which carry out acts of armed force against another State of such gravity as to amount to the acts listed above, or its substantial involvement therein.

Ecology of Peace Decalogue Commandment: Crime of Aggression Act of war:

“If ecologists were ever asked to write a new Decalogue, their First Commandment would be: Thou shalt not transgress the carrying capacity.. Translated into human terms, the ecological first commandment becomes: Thou shalt not transgress the cultural capacity.” – Garrett Hardin167: Cultural Carrying Capacity168 and Tragedy of the Commons169.

“We must all understand that the most potent weapons of war are the penis, the womb, and the ego. Therefore, if you cannot convince a group to control its population and consumption to below carrying capacity limits; by discussion, debate, intelligent analysis, etc.; you must consider their action in using the penis and the womb to increase population; or ego’s unjustified demand to consume in violation of carrying capacity limits; an Act of War” – Amended version of quote by Judge Jason G. Brent170, in Humans: An Endangered Species171.

[20] In consideration of Judge Jason Brent’s ‘Act of War’ principles; Applicants amend Garrett Harden’s Ecology of Peace Decalogue Commandment as follows: “Thou shalt not advocate on behalf of, legislate, enforce or obey any scarcity combatant law that encourages or enables citizen’s procreation, consumption or production of resources, to transgress ecological carrying capacity limits.”

[21] In accordance to such Ecology of Peace Decalogue Commandment, Applicants submit the following definition for Rome Statute: Article 5 (1)(d) & (2) undefined term of ‘crimes of aggression act of war’ (CoA AoW): “Any individual who is found guilty of advocating on behalf of, legislating, enforcing, or obeying any – cultural, religious, common, statutory, constitutional, or international – ‘scarcity combatant’ social contract; which enables or advocates on behalf of human procreation, consumption or production of resources that transgress ecological carrying capacity limits, is guilty of the ‘crime of aggression act of war’.”

167 http://sqswans.weebly.com/dr-garrett-hardin.html 168 Cultural Carrying Capacity: A biological approach to human problems, by Garrett Hardin http://dieoff.org/page46.htm http://tygae.weebly.com/ecological-overshoot.html 169 Hardin Garrett (1968): Tragedy of the Commons http://tiny.cc/GH-ToC | Killing Times are Here: Tragedy of the Commons http://in-gods-name.blogspot.com/2009/03/killing-times-killing-times-are-here.html 170 http://sqswans.weebly.com/jason-brent.html 171 http://www.jgbrent.com/

43 [22] Sustainability Definition: A Sustainable society practices Sustainable Procreation and Sustainable Natural Resource Utilization Behaviour; i.e. all of its citizens consume and procreate below carrying capacity. Sustainable Natural Resource Utilization Behaviour behaviour involves the utilization of renewable natural resources—water, cropland, pastureland, forests, and wildlife—exclusively, which can be depleted only at levels less than or equal to the levels at which they are replenished by Nature. The utilization of non-renewable natural resources (NNR's)—fossil fuels, metals, and minerals—at any level, is not sustainable172.

[23] Carrying Capacity Sustainability: I=PAT Equation: For activities to be genuinely sustainable it must be possible for them to continue indefinitely. The impact of humanity on the environment and the demands that people place on the resources available on the planet can be summarised by what is known as the Ehrlich or IPAT equation, I=PAT. I = impact on the environment or demand for resources, P = population size, A = affluence and T = technology. The two most important conclusions deriving from this IPAT footprint173 relationship are that: (i) the Earth can support only a limited number of people, at a certain level of affluence, in a sustainable manner; and (ii) Population and Consumption must be reduced to below carrying capacity.

[24] Carrying Capacity aka Biocapacity Limits: “The maximum number of individuals that can be supported sustainably by a given environment is known as its ‘carrying capacity’. Worldwide the total amount of biologically productive land and sea amounts to 12 billion global hectares (gha); or 1.8 gha each if divided by 6.7 billion each. Guerrylla Laws are drawn up in accordance with the proactive conservation policies of Bhutan174, who set aside 40% of their biologically productive to be returned to its natural state, for other species and wildlife conservation purposes; then that means that the total amount of biologically productive carrying capacity land available to humans is 60% of 12 billion; which amounts to 7.2 billion gha total; or 60% of 1.8 gha, which is 1 gha each. Population factor is relevant, because the more humans there are, the less biologically productive land there is for everyone else. For example:

172 Sustainability Defined, Chris Clugston, WakeUpAmerika 173 EcoFootprint: The difference between the biocapacity and Ecological Footprint of a region or country. A biocapacity deficit occurs when the Footprint of a population exceeds the biocapacity of the area available to that population. If there is a regional or national biocapacity deficit, it means that the region is importing biocapacity through trade or liquidating regional ecological assets. Global biocapacity deficit cannot be compensated through trade, and is overshoot. 174 Bhutan Proactive Conservation: Bhutan is seen as a model for proactive conservation initiatives. The Kingdom has received international acclaim for its commitment to the maintenance of its biodiversity. This is reflected in the decision to maintain at least sixty percent of the land area under forest cover, to designate more than 40% of its territory as national parks, reserves and other protected areas, and most recently to identify a further nine percent of land area as biodiversity corridors linking the protected areas. Environmental conservation has been placed at the core of the nation's development strategy, the middle path. It is not treated as a sector but rather as a set of concerns that must be mainstreamed in Bhutan's overall approach to development planning and to be buttressed by the force of law. - "Parks of Bhutan". Bhutan Trust Fund for Environmental Conservation online. Bhutan Trust Fund.

44 [24.1] Biocapacity limits of 6.7, 3.5, 1 Billion, 500, 250 & 100 Million: 7.2 billion global hectares of biologically productive land and water divided by (a) 6.7 billion humans, equals: 1.07 gha each; (b) 3.5 billion equals 2.05 gha each; (c) 1 billion equals 7.2 gha each; (d) 500 million equals 14.4 gha each; (e) 250 million equals 28.8 gha; (f) 100 million equals 72 gha each.

[25] Procreation Factor: As noted, the more people there are; the less biologically productive land there is available for everyone else. According to the research of Paul Murtaugh, the procreation factor that should be added by ecology footprint organisations to their Consumption footprint calculators, is 20 per child. [Each Child increases a parent’s cumulative consumption footprint by factor of 20175]

[26] Difference between Sustainable (Leaver Eco-Innocent) v Unsustainable (Taker Scarcity Combatant): An individuals IPAT footprint is a result of: (A) Consumption Footprint multiplied by (B) Procreation Factor (Every child increases 20 Child Factor). If their IPAT footprint is below carrying capacity limits, they are an Eco-Innocent Leaver; if their IPAT footprint is above carrying capacity limits, they are a Scarcity Combatant Taker.

[27] Total Footprint = Consumption x Procreation Factor. To work out your Consumption footprint; you will need to use a Consumption Footprint calculator. Current online footprint calculators: Global Footprint Network176 (copy available at Earth Day177; Center for Sustainable Economy178; EcoCampus179. See more at Global Footprint’s Application Standards180, where they detail how their calculators calculate Consumption footprints. The quiz will ask you various questions about your consumption habits, and provide you with a final consumption footprint in global hectares which is your ‘consumption footprint’. For the purposes of this calculation; avoid footprint calculator quizzes that do not provide you with your final gha consumption footprint amount, such as for example: World Wildlife Fund’s footprint calculator181 or Stanford International Students182 (which is excellent and has great detail; but does not provide you with a final footprint in gha terms). Multiply your consumption footprint gha amount by your Procreation Factor: the number of children you have procreated multiplied by 20. The total amount is your Total Footprint.

175 Paul Murtaugh (7-31-09): Family Planning: A Major Environmental Emphasis, Oregon University http://sqswans.weebly.com/child--ecofootprint-x-20.html 176 http://footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/calculators/ 177 http://www.earthday.org/footprint-calculator 178 http://www.myfootprint.org/ 179 http://ecocamp.us/eco-footprint-calculator 180 http://www.footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/application_standards/ 181 http://footprint.wwf.org.uk/ Other Green Footprint calculators: http://greenschools.net/article.php?id=271 182 http://footprint.stanford.edu/index.html

45 [28] Current Procreation Factor Error in Footprint Quizzes: As noted all aforementioned Footprint calculators are in fact not ‘Total Footprint’ calculators; because they don’t include a major variable – the procreation factor – in their quiz questions. They only include the individual’s consumption. If they did add the procreation factor into their quiz, the individuals taking their footprint quiz’s results would simply go through the roof, from giving answers such as ‘if we all consumed like you we would need 1.5 or 2.8 earths’ to ‘if we all consumed and bred like you, we would need 20, or 40 or 200 earths’; which would provide a far more ‘urgent danger alert’ conclusion message for those quiz takers, about the massive importance of the procreation factor in the Total Eco-Footprint. I submit (and I could be wrong, but I don’t think so) that once these Footprint calculators start including the procreation factor in their ‘Total Footprint’ equations, the cumulative results of individuals who have procreated children, will reduce the total footprint of the individual whose procreation factor is zero. For example: Currently two people with the exact same consumption habits could take their quiz and end up with the same total footprint; of for example: 12.75 gha; irrespective of whether one had zero children and the other had 4 children. This error in these footprint quizzes provides no urgent incentive to reduce breeding, which makes a massive difference to how the total footprint is calculated. Until the quizzes correct this error, I have substituted my own correction, as follows:

[28.1] Procreation Factor: 0 children (x 0.5); 1 child (x 20); 2 children: (x 40) and so on. For example: Acting Clerk Applicant’s Consumption Footprint183 using Sustainable Economy's Myfootprint.org quiz, is 12.75 global hectares (gha). She has no children, consequently her procreation factor is 0.5. Consumption (12.75) x Procreation (0.5) = Total Eco Footprint of 6.375 gha.184

THE SOCIAL CONTRACT

SOCIAL CONTRACT n: an implicit agreement among people that results in the organization of society; individual surrenders liberty in return for protection185.

Leaver Eco-Innocent Social Contract: [29] A Leaver Eco-Innocent social contract is any social contract constitution that is founded on CommonSism Æquilibriæx Jurisprudence which requires all of its

183 http://myfootprint.org/en/your_results/?id=2559685 184 http://sqworms.weebly.com/lara-johnstone-eco-081.html 185 From WordNet (r) 2.0 :

46 citizens to breed and consume below ecological carrying capacity limits and only grants ecologically and egologically literate citizens’ licences to vote. [30] The foundational principles of the Leaver social contract are: (a) Earth and resources are finite; (b) When humans breed or consume above ecological carrying capacity limits, it results resource conflict; consequently to avoid resource scarcity conflict; the social contract must restrict all humans to breeding and consuming below carrying capacity limits. [31] The Ecology of Peace social contract principle of eliminating the overbreeding or overconsuming cheaters from the ecosystem genepool engage in what in nature is called a Keystone Predator-Prey socio-ecological system relationship. [32] In nature Keystone Predators maintain Ecological Equilibrium between other predators and their prey: A keystone species -- like the Platteau Pika in China, the Black Tailed Prairie Dog in Arizona, Starfish in the Pacific Northwest -- act as Supreme Responsible Predators, who stop other lower predators from overbreeding or overconsuming the resources in an ecological system. Keystone Predator-prey systems enhance ecological equilibrium, biodiversity and balance. [33] For example: A starfish is the top predator upon a community of invertebrates inhabiting tidally inundated rock faces in the Pacific Northwest. The rest of the community included mollusks, barnacles and other invertebrates, for a total of 12 species (not counting microscopic taxa). When the starfish was removed the species were reduced to 11. Soon, an acorn barnacle and a mussel began to occupy virtually all available space, out competing all the other species. Species diversity dropped from more than 12 species to essentially 2. The starfish was a keystone predator, keeping the strongest competitors in check. Although it was a predator, it helped to maintain a greater number of species in the community. Its beneficial impact on species that were weak competitors is an example of an indirect effect. [34] CommonSism Jurisprudence or an Ecology of Peace international law social contract works in the same way. It restricts all human cultures, religions, races, etc to procreating and consuming below regional, national and international carrying capacity limits. It functions as a form of 'legal /jurisprudence pika / prairie dog / starfish' Keystone predation, by eliminating the breeding and consuming predator cheaters, to (a) keep the ecosystem stable below carrying capacity limits with regard to human population vis a vis other species and resources; and (b) restricting all religions or races from over-predation stratification; by out- competing all other species (due to greater access to capital (consumption war predatory benefits) or human cannon fodder (breeding war predatory benefits).

Taker Scarcity-Combatant Social Contract:

47 [35] A Taker Scarcity-Combatant social contract is any social contract constitution that (A) provides its citizens the ‘Inalienable Right’ to Breed and Consume without regard for ecological carrying capacity limits; and (B) the Inalienable Right to Vote, without regard for ecological and egological literacy; but (C) demands that Citizens need a Licence to Own a Gun, a Licence to Drive a Car, a Licence to Practice Law, a television licence, a credit licence, a licence to earn a living, a university exemption licence, a licence to fish, a licence to hunt, a liquor licence, a business licence, a marriage licence, etc. [36] The English philosopher John Locke, whose thinking helped inspire the American Revolution, said that society should be governed by an understood set of values he termed the social contract. Individuals form states in order to maintain social order. By giving up their warlike “state of nature” posited to exist before such a hypothetical social contract is agreed upon, they agree to uphold their citizen responsibilities in order to benefit from the social order provided by the State, whose social contract responsibility is to guarantee them with a reasonable guarantee of peace and security. Social contract theory has consequently formed a central pillar in the historically important notion that for any state to be considered legitimate, their authority must be derived from the consent of the governed.

[37] War is Peace social contract theory examines the ‘state of nature” human condition in the absence of any structured social order. In this condition, all individuals are sovereign and their actions are bound only by their personal physical power, as constrained by their conscience, or lack of conscience. From this common starting point, the various proponents of social contract theory have attempted to explain, in different ways, why it is in an individual’s rational self- interest to voluntarily give up the freedom one has in the state of nature in order to obtain the benefits of political order. Thomas Hobbes (1651), John Locke (1689) and Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1762) are the most famous philosophers of contractarianism. Their work provided theoretical groundwork of constitutional monarchy, liberal democracy and republicanism. [38] Generally their perspective on the social contract, and its desirability depends on their worldview of the state of nature prior to the need therefore. For example: According to Thomas Hobbes, human life would be "nasty, brutish, and short" without political authority. In its absence, we would live in a state of nature, where we each have unlimited natural freedoms, including the "right to all things" and thus the freedom to harm all who threaten our own self-preservation; there would be an endless "war of all against all" (Bellum omnium contra omnes). To avoid this, free men establish political community i.e. civil society through a social contract in which each gain civil rights in return for subjecting himself to civil law or to political authority. Alternatively, some have argued that we gain civil rights in return for accepting the obligation to respect and defend the rights of others, giving

48 up some freedoms to do so; this alternative formulation of the duty arising from the social contract is often identified with arguments about military service. [39] General Public Interest social contract:

[40] The social contract and the civil rights it gives us are neither "natural rights" nor permanently fixed. Rather, the contract itself is the means towards an end — the benefit of all — and, is only legitimate to the extent that it meets the general interest ("general will" in Rousseau). Therefore, when failings are found in the contract, we renegotiate to change the terms, using methods such as elections and legislature. Locke theorized the right of rebellion in case of the contract leading to tyranny. Since civil rights come from agreeing to the contract, those who choose to violate their contractual obligations, such as by committing crimes, abdicate their rights, and the rest of society can be expected to protect itself against the actions of such outlaws. To be a member of society is to accept responsibility for following its rules, along with the threat of punishment for violating them. In this way, society works by "mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon" (Hardin 1968). [41] Totalitarian Agriculture as the source of Taker resource scarcity social-conflict contract problems:

[41.1] The problems with Taker social contract occurred with the invention of Totalitarian agriculture; which describes the behaviour of humans who violate their original indigenous tribal territory’s by choosing to engage in surplus food production (economic growth); resulting in surplus human (population growth).

[41.2] When any tribe of humans overbreed and/or overconsume the natural resources in their perceived tribal territory; they travel beyond their tribal territory to go and find resources they have over-consumed and degraded. When such a tribe enters another tribes territory, then conflict occurs (from economic, political to physical, an organized violence warfare). To limit inter-tribal territorial resource acquisition conflict, all tribes must agree to limit procreation and consumption to their tribal territory ecological carrying capacity limits.

[41.3] Simplistically the history of war can be summed up as: Every single battle between two groups of racial, religious, ethnic, or ideological warriors, engaged in organized violence resource thieving or defence, since the advent of totalitarian agriculture186, was a result of one or both of those tribes having overbred and/or overconsumed, and engaging in resource thieving into another tribes territory.

186 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bTsg5r9oKic

49 [41.4] Since the beginning of humans (whatever you believe that beginning to be) humans lived in nomadic hunter gatherer tribes, like the Bushmen, Aborigine’s, etc. Male duties were to hunt and protect the tribe. Women’s duties were to forage and nurture the young. Both men and women contributed to the tribe’s economic resources and duties, hence power was shared reasonably equally. Tribes were concerned about not overbreeding; since such overbreeding resulted in the resources in a territory being depleted quicker, and less resources for the rest of the tribe; requiring them to move to new territories. After three million years of humans living like hunter gatherers, it is estimated that the human population at the beginning of the Neolithic period was around ten million. [41.5] Then things changed very quickly for the tribes who invented Totalitarian agriculture. Women invented agriculture, resulting from their close association and experimentation with seeds and plants, in their role as foragers. This change occurred because some tribes started practicing a particular form of ‘surplus agriculture’ (hereinafter referred to as ‘totalitarian agriculture’) where farmers grew large surpluses of stored food. The consolidation of agriculture results in the centralization of political power: cities & civilization. Before the discovery of oil and coal, the practice of totalitarian agriculture farming was far more labour intensive than hunting and subsistence farming; so men took over agriculture; and women were now relegated to being brood sows, to breed economic and cannon fodder: children to work in the fields or be soldiers. Surplus food meant that some members of the tribe could now work in other specialized fields: soldiers, clerks, etc; and also that the tribes could grow their tribes population. World population doubled in three thousand years; and again in only two thousand years. It jumped from ten million to fifty million—probably eighty percent of them being practitioners of totalitarian agriculture. It was getting crowded. [41.6] Beginning of War is Peace War resulting from overbreeding and overconsuming: In all of three million years, humans had never been crowded anywhere. But now the people of practicing totalitarian agriculture were learning what it means to be crowded. Overworked, overgrazed land was becoming less and less productive. There were more people, and they were competing for dwindling resources; and people now began to organize their tribes into forms of standing armies to fight for land or resources. The tribes first war-making machinery: warlords—kings, princes, emperors and their nation states formed for the purpose of armed defense and aggression. “It’s during this period that we see the standing army forged as the monarch’s sword of power. Without a standing army, a king is just a windbag in fancy clothes. But with a standing army, a king can impose his will on his enemies and engrave his name in history—and absolutely the only names we have from this era are the names of conquering kings. No scientists, no

50 philosophers, no historians, no prophets, just conquerors. For the first time in human history, the important people are the people with armies.”187 [41.7] Evolution of War is Peace War: Advancement and acquisition of Human and Military Technology and Capital vs Breeding of CannonFodder: In a battle between two armies with the same level of military skill and technology; generally the bigger army wins. Many of history’s military conquerors have relied on simply growing cannon fodder to slaughter on the battlefields to win their battles or wars. Some military conquerors focussed on improving their soldiers skills (psychological, physical, intellectual, spiritual, etc), technology (better armor, better swords, better chariots, better bows and arrows, better scaling machines, better rams, better artillery, better guns, better tanks, better planes, better bombs, better rockets, better nerve gas, better germs, better chemicals); and legal moral supremacist ‘innocence for sale’ indulgence interpretations psychological warfare doctrine. Many times small armies with greater technological equipment and/or military tactical or strategic skills won: There are many examples, but two are Battle of Blood River (guns), conquest of North and South America (guns, germs & steel188). [41.8] WiP Resource Conflict: Initially economic, then political, and finally military organized conflict: Centuries of conflict over resources generated an international law social contract founded upon Masonic phallic force (rule of force international treaties); that rewarded those who engage in seething energies of lucifer189 breeding and consumption wars; which bribe their tribes members to believe it is their 'inalienable [freedumb slavery] right' to breed and consume above carrying capacity limits; while denying personal responsibility for the human factory farming organized violence conquer and culling racism, sexism, nationalism, socialism, capitalism, nazism, islamism, zionism, corporatism, stalinism, human sacrifice culling190, etc consequences; as people are motivated beyond retardation (motarded) to choose to join one or other ideological, religious, racial or cultural tribe to engage in resource war thieving to accumulate more resources to grow their tribe to enable it to protect itself from another tribes organized violence resource war thieving.

[42] Totalitarian Agriculture’s Luciferian Evil Human Sacrifice Harvest Religions:

“When The Mason learns that the Key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the Mystery of his Craft. The seething energies of Lucifer are in

187 Guns, Germs & Steel: Conquest of America’s: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uXcj0ZEyIY8 Eve’s Seed http://www.evesseed.moonfruit.com/#/argument/4513779000 Story of B: http://in-gods-name.blogspot.com/2010/06/abcs-of-ecology-systems-approach-to-sui.html Agriculture & Civilization: http://sqswans.weebly.com/richard-manning.html Human Factory Farming: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P772Eb63qIY 188 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uXcj0ZEyIY8 189 http://sqswans.weebly.com/sel-human-sacrifice-hs.html 190 http://sqswans.weebly.com/jesuit-nazi-final-hs-solution-02.html

51 his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove

his ability to properly apply this energy.” - Manly Palmer Hall, Illustrious: the Lost Keys of Freemasonry191 "in this case the defendants are not simply accused of planning or directing wholesale killings through channels. They are not charged with sitting in an office hundreds and thousands of miles away from the slaughter. It is asserted with particularity that these men were in the field actively superintending, controlling, directing, and taking an active part in the bloody harvest."192

[43] All civilized religions — from Christianity, to Gnosticism, etc — were ‘created’ in the minds of man to comprehend the concept of ‘evil’ (aka organized violence), subsequent to man’s invention of agriculture, approximately 10,000 years ago; and where such agriculture created food surpluses, resulting in population surpluses, and expansion of their territory resulting in population pressure clashes with other tribes territories, resource war conflict. [44] Extended misery resulting from direct and psychic existential conflict resulted in man’s attempt to understand so-called ‘evil’; or put more simply: the organized resource thieving direct conflict (rape, murder, slavery, etc) resulting from population pressures and escalating relations with fellow humans based upon the absence of consent, i.e. extended periods of psychic and physical violence and coercion. [45] If there are two or ten people living on an island with enough food and other resources and space, for one hundred people; there is no need to coerce another for food or resources freely and abundantly available. In the absence of a resource scarcity conflict mindset, and plenty of space, tribal relations are more conductive to cooperation and sharing. Living in the moment. There is no need for an external God in the sky to explain ‘evil’; there is only a consciousness to appreciate the source of resource abundance, as the ‘source of life’; and to live in harmony with such source: nature. Violence is limited to food chain violence experienced by all species; namely hunting and being hunted by another predator for immediate food. [46] If the tribe introduces agriculture, which results in an agricultural surplus and uses such agricultural surplus to justify greater population; then as the population increases, so the population pressures increase. There is less space to run away from someone who may be temporarily angry, or wanting something another is not willing to provide in that moment. The existence of ‘evil’ (organized violence) is plausibly directly proportional to the resource war conflict, resulting from the tribe’s violation of carrying capacity limits; and/or coming into contact with another tribe’s territorial expansion as a result of their violation of carrying capacity limits.

191 page 48 192 Nuremberg Military Tribunal, United States of America vs. Otto Ohlendorf, et. al. ("Einsatzgruppen trial"), Judgment.

52 In attempting to understand the existential meaning of this symptom of ‘evil’ resulting from violation of carrying capacity limits resource war conflict, man created religions... [47] The invention of agriculture and agricultural surpluses, and subsequent organized violence of civilization are the biblical story of Adam and Eve’s loss of living in carrying capacity harmony with the natural world resource abundant paradise, and Cain’s choice to be a farmer. Others saw opportunities for socio- political status benefits from exploiting the reality of organized violence (evil), and suppressed this conscious reality of their intentions by invoking various phallic ‘right’ justifications for their ‘right’ to engage in organized violence (evil). [48] The Mason’s ‘seething energies of lucifer’ are the psychological warfare art of manipulating and coercing men and women to overbreed and overconsume, to thereby aggravate resource war conflict, and the ability to divide and conquer people’s, for the socio-political profit of the ‘warrior’, to ‘step onward and upward’; as he ‘proves his human sacrifice ability’ to apply his breeding war and consumption war energies. Put differently, the ‘seething energies of lucifer’ are no less than the phallic justification for profiting from aggravating and perpetuating deliberate organized violence, without the consent of the recipients of the violence. [49] Totalitarian Agriculture WiP Tower of Babel Empires that violently collapsed: Humans who engage in totalitarian agriculture, engage in Predator-Prey Growth and Collapse of Civilization/Empire cycles: Greco-Rome, Minoan, Mycenaean, Sumerians, Akkadian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Achaemenid, Seleucid, Zhou, Han, Tang, Song, Parthian, Sassanid, Umayyad, Abbasid, Mauryan, Gupta, Maya, Hittite, Harrapan and Teotihuacan. Collapses result from (1) Ecological Strain due to procreation and consumption above ecological carrying capacity limits; and (2) Economic Stratification; and have included the disappearance of between 90-99% of their populations (from famine, disease and organized violence resource wars) including their kings, Gods, calendars and other complex political and cultural institutions.193

[50] Keeping the Peace Impartial Arbitration Purpose of the Courts:

[51] The Canadian Superior Courts Judges Association describes the role of courts194 as follows: «The justice system is the mechanism that upholds the rule of law. Our courts provide a forum to resolve disputes and to test and enforce laws in a fair and rational manner. The courts are an impartial forum, and judges are free to apply the law without regard to the government's wishes or the weight of public

193 Human And Nature DYnamics (HANDY): Civilization Collapse due to Ecological Strain & Economic Stratification http://sqswans.weebly.com/us-nasa.html 194 http://www.cscja-acjcs.ca/role_of_courts-en.asp?l=4

53 opinion. Court decisions are based on what the law says and what the evidence proves; there is no place in the courts for suspicion, bias or favouritism. This is why justice is often symbolized as a blindfolded figure balancing a set of scales, oblivious to anything that could detract from the pursuit of an outcome that is just and fair.»

[52] Encyclopedia Britannica describes the keeping the peace function of courts195 as follows:

«The primary functions of any court system—to help keep domestic peace—is so obvious that it is rarely considered or mentioned. If there were no institution that was accepted by the citizens of a society as an impartial and authoritative judge of whether a person had committed a crime and, if so, what type of punishment should be meted out, vigilantes offended by the person’s conduct might well take the law into their own hands and proceed to punish the alleged miscreant according to their uncontrolled discretion. If no agency were empowered to decide private disputes impartially and authoritatively, people would have to settle their disputes by themselves, with power rather than legitimate authority likely being the basis of such decisions. Such a system might easily degenerate into anarchy. Not even a primitive society could survive under such conditions. Thus, in this most basic sense, courts constitute an essential element of society’s machinery for keeping peace.» [53] According to Black Rage Confronts the Law, by Paul Harris: The law is the most powerful expression of a society's rules. The dominant purpose of the law in every country is to preserve the status quo, to protect people and institutions who have privilege and power, whether in goverment or in civil society. The law fulfils this purpose by the peaceful resolution of conflicts, but also by coercion. [..] Criminal law gets most of the media attention, but corporate law is where billions of dollars are negotiated and litigated, and where decisions are being made which control our environment, our jobs, and the very quality of our lives. The law is necessary to facilitate and mediate these decisions, thereby avoiding an anarchy that would severely disrupt the free market and societal relations. The law also mediates thousands of other conflicts in civil society, from landlord-tenant conflicts to consumer-related product liability suits; from simple car accident cases to major constitutional issues; from divorces to bankruptcy

195 http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/140637/court/257557/Functions-of-courts

54 proceedings, In the United States in particular, law seems to surround us. Peaceful resolution of conflict through the mutual acceptance of a judicial forum is one method of keeping society on an even keel. Another method is coercion -- using the force of the state, or the threat of that force, on individuals in order to secure their obedience. And when they fail to obey, they state uses that force to inflict punishment. Robert Cover gets to the heart of the matter when he writes, "The Judges deal pain and death. That is not all they do. Perhaps that is not what they usually do. But they do deal death, and pain". If law's primary purpose is to protect the powerful and keep things as they are, in America its secondary purpose is to protect individual rights. The Bill of Rights is the cornerstone of these protections. ... If human history teaches us anything, it is that governments cannot rule by force alone. In every period of history people have fought against tyranny. .. Therefore for a goverment to continue to hold power it must create a legal system that has an image of justice and some sense of fairness. It must also win the psychological acceptance of the majority of its citizens. How it does this has been the subject of increasing academic scrutiny. One of the more prevalent theories of this process is put forward by Peter Gabel, a founder of the Conference on Critical Legal Studies, and the president of New College and New College School of Law: "The principle role of the legal system within these societies is to create a political culture that can persuade people to accept both the legitimacy and the apparent inevitability of the existing hierarchical arrangement. The need for this Legitimation arises because people will not accede to the subjugation of their souls through the deployment of force alone. They must be persuaded, even if it is only a "pseudo-persuasion," that the existing order is both just and fair, and tht they themselves desire it. In particular, there must be a way of managing the intense interpersonal and intra-psychic conflict that a social order founded upon alienation and collective powerlessness repeatedly produces. "Democratic consent" to an inhumane social order can be fashioned only by finding ways to keep people in a state of passive compliance with the status quo, and this requires both the pacification of conflict and the provision of fantasy images of community that can compensate for the lack of real community that people experience in their everyday lives.

55 Society fashions this "democratic consent" through what has begun to be referred to as legal culture. Law has a culture of its own, including education, training, rules of behaviour, philosophy, folkways, habits, language, economics, tradition, and stories. The courtroom is one of the key elements of this culture. The structure and rituals of the courtroom are intended to communicate the "three M's" of the law: majesty, mystique, and might. Another major structural support of the existing legal culture is legal reasoning. This is a form of thought that presupposes existing societal relations. It does not allow for questioning of political decisions that have led to our institutions. It makes it seem as though our laws are a consequence of existing societal relations. This area of law presupposes the unequal distribution of property, which is justified by the philosophical notions that in America everyone is free and that if a person has enough talent he or she can acquire property. If an individual fails to "make good," it is his or her own failure based on lack of merit. What is fascinating about the law is that it incorporates the existing system of inequality, but then the law itself is used as a rationale for legitimating the very system that is embedded within it. In other words, the law enforces rules as the natural order, when in fact those rules have already assumed on set of philosophical tenets and rejected alternatives. The term real property refers to houses, buildings, and land, as contrasted to personal property, which includes most other things one owns. Real property law in the United States allows one to own all the houses, buildings, and land one can afford. A person can make a living sitting in his home and collecting money from other people living in their homes, which he owns. An individual can own a tree or a beach. This arrangement is called capitalism. If a lawyer brought a lawsuit in an American court on behalf of neighbours who wanted occasional access to a "private" beach, the lawsuit would be dismissed immediately. A judge would not allow legal arguments regarding the public nature of a beach and whether it should or should not be owned by an individual. This legal result is not common to all societies. Historically, among many Native American tribes land could not be owned by an individual. There was no proprietary interest in the environment. One could no more own a beach than one could own the ocean. People made fun of the Indians for allegedly selling the island of Manhattan for a few beads. But in Native American legal thought people could not own Manhattan Island, and therefore they could not sell it.

56 In modern-day America a tenant cannot refuse to pay rent on the grounds that the landlord owns more homes than she needs. But in Cuba one could raise such an argument and win. The Cuban General Law on Housing adopted in 1988 provides as follows: "Personal property in housing must be understood ... essentially as a right of enjoyment of the house by the owner and his/her family, without having to pay anything after paying its price, but in no case can this right of personal property in the house become a mechanism of enrichment or exploitation." Another major factor in legal reasoning is the myth that the law is made up of neutral, fair rules. Rules are supposed to become evident to any educated and legally trained judge or lawyer who objectively analyzes the facts and the previous legal decisions. This myth is articulated perfectly by California Court of Appeals Judge Edward Wallin: "I am never troubled by making a decision. I just decide the way the law dictates." The judge's statement assumes that reason and logic determine judicial results. It denies the influence of the judge's personal political views. The statement also carries the message that the "law" is just floating out there in space, majestically dictating the correct (fair and just) result. This denies the fact that judges must interpret conflicting arguments to arrive at a result, and that their interpretation is based on a myriad of factors that are rooted in present-day political conditions. Anyone who does not believe that judges are influenced by public pressure, social movements, and their own prejudices and opinions should read The Brethren by Scott Armstrong and Bob Woodward, the journalist who helped uncover the Watergate story. This was the first popular book to go behind the black- robed mystique of the United States Supreme Court and expose the myth that judges interpret the law based on objective, neutral principles untainted by politics and predisposition.

[54] States Primary Self Preservation Interest: Maintenance of Ordered – Keeping the Peace -- Liberty:

[55] According to the US Supreme Court in Roberts v. Louisiana196, the core of the Lockean “social contract” idea is that the State has an interest and duty in protecting its citizens from being attacked, and it has an even higher interest and duty in protecting the foot soldiers or individuals who maintain the society’s ordered liberty. The State has a special interest in their protection. If they are not

196 Roberts v. Louisiana, 431 U.S. 633 (1977)

57 protected then the State will not be able to meet its duties to enforce the social contract at all: “It is no service to individual rights, or to individual liberty, to undermine what is surely the fundamental right and responsibility of any civilized government: the maintenance of order so that all may enjoy liberty and security. Learned Hand surely had it right when he observed: “And what is this liberty which must lie in the hearts of men and women? It is not the ruthless, the unbridled will; it is not freedom to do as one likes. That is the denial of liberty, and leads straight to its overthrow. A society in which men recognize no check upon their freedom soon becomes a society where freedom is the possession of only a savage few; as we have learned to our sorrow.” The Spirit of Liberty 190 (3d ed., 1960).”

ÆQULIBRIÆX –V– ANTHROPOCENTRIC JURISPRUDENCE:

Introduction:

“We cannot regulate our interaction with any aspect of reality that our model of reality does not include.” - Stafford Beer, Brain of the Firm197

“It is increasingly plausible that the total social costs of growth (many of which go unaccounted) now exceed the measurable benefits. If so, the world has entered an era of uneconomic growth, growth that impoverishes (see Daly, 1999; Siegel, 2006).” - William Rees; What’s blocking Sustainability? Human nature, cognition and denial198

“Given current corporate practices, not one wildlife reserve, wilderness, or indigenous culture will survive the global market economy. We know that every natural system on the planet is disintegrating... There is no polite way to say that business is destroying the world.” - Paul Hawken, The Ecology of Commerce: A Declaration of Sustainability, 1993, 3.

“Kill bankers, not yourselves [or each other]” - Ilias Panagiotaros, Member: Greece's Golden Dawn Party

197 Beer, Stafford (1981): Brain of the Firm; Second Edition (much extended), John Wiley, London and New York. Reprinted 1986, 1988. Translated into Russian. 198 Rees William (2010): What’s blocking sustainability? Human nature, cognition and denial ; Sustainability: Science, Practice and Policy http://sspp.proquest.com/archives/vol6iss2/1001-012.rees.html

58 [56] This ‘crimes of aggression acts of war’ Private Prosecution Brief presents the Attorney Generals, ICC Prosecutor and Judges and Respondents with alternative199 important200 -- ‘search for truth’201, avoid argument duplication202, speak on behalf of an unrepresented party’203, ‘present new ideas, arguments, theories, insights, facts and data’, and ‘present a unique perspective and specific information’204 -- Æquilibriæx Jurisprudence Sustainable Security legal arguments deemed too far reaching for emphasis by Anthropocentric jurisprudence practitioners concerned more about winning their particular AnthroCorpocentric or AnthroPovertyPimping cases, pretending to problem solve social conflict; while secretly committed to playing and winning the Masonic War is Peace divide and conquer resource war parasite leeching game; while profiting from externalizing and aggravating its racism, sexism, etc consequences; than by committing to resolve the problem of inter-species and intra- human social conflict, by addressing the root anthropocentric jurisprudence ‘inalienable right to breed and consume in violation of ecological carrying capacity limit’ causes205.

[57] In considering a new – Æquilibriæx aka Ecology of Peace Jurisprudence – perspective The Opinion of Weeramantry J206, advises to “follow in the path charted out by Grotius‘ that “it would be pity indeed if [the wealth of past experience from a variety of cultures] were left untapped merely because of attitudes of formalism which see such approaches as not being entirely de rigueur”. A court “needs to be multi-disciplinary, drawing from other disciplines .. such wisdom as may be relevant for its purpose”; since a court “cannot afford to be monocultural, especially where it is entering newly developing areas of law”.

[58] Credible honourable Anthropocentric Jurisprudence practitioners should find that the constitutional and legislative Social Contract entered into between any civilized patriarchy Government, and its citizens, particularly its military and national security employees, is a civilized patriarchy legal matrix contract, based upon deception and fraud, which does not meet the requirements of a fully informed consenting agreement.

199 Munford, LT (1999): When Does the Curiae Need an Amicus?, 1 J. App. Prac. & Process 279, 280. 200 Bruce J. Ennis, Effective Amicus Briefs, 33 CATH. U. L. REV. 603 (1984) “[A] common misconception about amicus briefs . . . is that [they] are not very important; that they are at best only icing on the cake. In reality, they are often the cake itself. Amicus briefs have shaped the judicial decisions in many more cases than is commonly realized.” 201 Jaffee v. Redmond 518 U.S. 1 (1996). 202 Craig v. Harney 331 U.S. 367 (1947) 203 Sierra Club v. Morton 405 U.S. 727 (1972): Justice William O’Douglas dissenting 204 The Voices for Choices v. Illinois Bell Telephone Company 339 F.3d 542 (7th Cir. 2003). 205 Smith, PM (1998): The Sometimes Troubled Relationship Between Courts and Their “Friends”, note 2, at 26 206 ICJ: Weeramantry J in Gabcikovo-Nagymaros Project

59 [59] Civilized Patriarchy War-is-Peace jurisprudence is any Constitution or legislation that grants citizens the inalienable right to breed and consume without regard for ecological carrying capacity limits.

[60] Honest Civilized Patriarchy Social Contract jurisprudence would clearly and explicitly inform its citizens that any Constitution or legislation that grants citizens the inalienable right to breed and consume without regard for ecological carrying capacity limits; is ‘War is Peace’ jurisprudence, which socio-economically and psycho- politically benefits the socio-political, corporate and media elite.

[61] An honest Civilized Patriarchy War-is-Peace Enlistment Agreement would inform any citizen that they are Enlisting to become cannon fodder soldiers to be dispatched to plunder other nation’s resources, and lie to their fellow citizens, because their own country’s ecologically illiterate social contract jurisprudence does not require their fellow citizens to procreate and consume below their nation’s carrying capacity levels. [62] An honest Civilized Patriarchy War-is-Peace Classified Information Nondisclosure Agreement would explicitly inform a Military or Intelligence Employee that they are expected to keep the thieving, plundering and mass murder culling consequences ‘saving face’ secrets of the American civilized patriarchy socio-political elite, endorsed by the legal matrix jurists, and an Ecologically Illiterate constitution; to themselves.

[63] Civilized Patriarchy’s War-is-Peace Jurisprudence is a legal world, very similar to the Matrix religious world that existed before Martin Luther confronted the religious indulgence salesmen with his Ninety-Five Theses, on the Church of All Saints, on 31 October 1517, thereby initiating the Protestant Reformation.

[64] In the Catholic Church’s religious Matrix world, only Catholic Bishops were entitled to be interpreters of the ‘word of god’. Only they could decide what God meant, about who was guilty and who was innocent, who would go to hell and who would go to heaven. God did not speak to common people, except via the Catholic Church’s bishops.

[65] In Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix world, only those who swear blind obedience to Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix world – lawyers, prosecutors and judges – are deemed to possess the supposed superior intellectual Legal Godlike capabilities, to decipher, decode and interpret the ‘word of civilized patriarch gods’, hence capable of deciding which of us mere commons surplus vote, cannon and criminal fodder mortals acts of commission, or omission, is ‘lawful’ or ‘unlawful’.

[66] In the Catholic Church’s religious Matrix world, the corporate and political elite could purchase – Forgiveness for Sale – Indulgences from the Catholic Church’s religious matrix Bishops; which influenced the Bishops interpretation of the ‘word of god’ in favour of the purchaser’s ‘forgiveness’ from the wrath of God, for their sins.

60 [67] In Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix world, the corporate and political elite purchase – Innocence for Sale – Indulgences from the Legal Matrix Bishops to interpret the ‘word of civilized patriarch gods’; in favour of avoiding any legal interpretations that result in legislation or jurisprudence that defines the civilized patriarchy elite’s ecologically criminal acts of control of consumption and reproduction billion dollar thievery and mass murder, as ‘unlawful’. [68] Civilized Patriarchy Legal Matrix Flat Earth Jurisprudence ignores that Humans live on a planet with finite resources. Ecological laws dictate that any conscious species living in an ecosystem with finite resources, that wishes to avoid ecological overshoot, and the scarcity conflict consequences of overshoot, should enact legislation that limit their citizens procreation or consumption from transgressing cultural carrying capacity limits.

[69] A nations non-renewable and renewable resources are a ‘commons’ and increased population and/or consumption of resources can only occur up to the point of ‘carrying capacity’ tipping points. Once ‘carrying capacity’ laws of nature tipping points are breached, once ecological overshoot occurs; and in NNR terms; Peak of Production, referred to as Peak Oil, or Peak NNR, Peak Water, Peak Land, Peak Population, etc; resource scarcity occurs which – in the absence of equivalent voluntary population and consumption reduction - triggers resource war violence, which exponentially increases the problems of those tasked with ‘national security’. There is a fundamental ecological, environmental security and consequent national security, difference between the resource war violence, from temporary resource scarcity that results on the upward side of the resource bell curve (when surplus resources can be imported for elsewhere), and the resource war violence on the downslope of the curve (when no surplus exists elsewhere in the absence of taking it by force).

[70] Extensive Environment/Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict documentation from military and intelligence agencies, united nations and governments, NGO’s and academic reports, etc, collectively document how legislative failure to restrict humanity’s procreation and consumption to cultural carrying capacity limits, and Legal Matrix Indulgences to Corporations: Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons207, has resulted in humanity’s ecological overshoot of carrying capacity limits by between 700 to 400,000 percent208; which include crossing urgent Planetary Boundary Tipping Points209: (i) Loss of Biodiversity and Species Extinctions210; (ii) Climate Change211; (iii) Nitrogen Cycle212; (iv) Ocean

207 http://tygae.weebly.com/corp-externalities.html 208 http://tygae.weebly.com/ecological-overshoot.html 209 http://tygae.weebly.com/tipping-points.html 210 http://tygae.weebly.com/biodiversity-loss.html

61 Acidification213; (v) Changes in Land Use214; (vi) Global Freshwater Use215; (vii) State Shift in the Earth’s Biosphere216; (viii) Peak Non-Renewable Natural Resources: Scarcity217; with devastating current climate-resource-scarcity-conflict and refugees, and impending threat multiplier aggravation of crisis of ‘scarcity-conflict’ death spiral consequences.

[71] The public in general are ecologically illiterate of current Overshoot-Scarcity- Conflict consequences of their procreation and consumption lifestyle’s, such as climate- resource-scarcity-conflict and refugees, and impending threat multiplier aggravation of crisis of ‘scarcity-conflict’ death spiral consequences; and hence unable or unwilling to make informed environmental decisions, as a result of the Media’s Censorship of Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict contextual information in their reporting on socio-political scarcity and conflict problems resulting from ecological overshoot. For example in Dr. Michael Maher’s study: How and Why Journalists Avoid Population - Environment Connection (PDF218), he took a random sample of 150 stories about urban sprawl, endangered species and water shortages and found that only 1 in ten framed population growth as a source of the problem. Media Matters studies in the US show that (i) in recent 2013 wildfire coverage, only 6 percent of total wildfire items mentioned climate change219; (ii) in Midwest flood coverage, only 3 percent of stories mentioned climate change220; (iii) in 2012, the nightly news covered the royal family more than climate change221; (iv) a recent study documenting the warmest year on record received cool media coverage222, almost entirely censoring scientists from climate change discussion223; (v) in 2012, the Kardashians got 40 times more news coverage than ocean acidification, which affects over 50% of US fishery revenues224; (vi) in 2012, TV media covered Joe Biden’s smile nearly twice as much as climate change225, and Paul Ryan’s workout, three times more than record Arctic Sea Ice loss226. [72] Citizens, citizens rights organisations and legislators serious and sincere about reducing the devastating current environmental and national security climate- resource-scarcity-conflict and refugees consequences from civilized patriarchy’s

211 http://tygae.weebly.com/climate-change.html 212 http://tygae.weebly.com/nitrogen-cycle.html 213 http://tygae.weebly.com/ocean-acidification.html 214 http://tygae.weebly.com/land-use.html 215 http://tygae.weebly.com/freshwater-use.html 216 http://tygae.weebly.com/biosphere-state-shift.html 217 http://tygae.weebly.com/peak-nnr-scarcity.html 218 Maher, MT (1997/03) 219 (i) Fitzsimmons Jill (9 May 2013):; (ii) Greenberg Max (3 July 2013) 220 Fitzsimmons Jill (7 May 2013) 221 Fitzsimmons Jill (14 May 2013) 222 (i) Fitzsimmons Jill (8 January 2013); (ii) Fitzsimmons Jill (11 March 2013) 223 Fitzsimmons Jill (15 August 2012) 224 Theel Shauna (27 June 2012) 225 Fitzsimmons Jill (13 November 2012) 226 Fitzsimmons Jill (27 September 2012)

62 legislative failure to restrict humanity’s procreation and consumption to cultural carrying capacity limits, and Legal Matrix Indulgences to Corporations: Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons, should educate citizens about the importance of enacting Ecology of Peace legislation to determine: (A) Procreation footprint: how many children per family maintains procreation levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (B) Production Footprint: How much exploitation and production of non-renewable and renewable natural resources maintains production below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (C) Consumption Footprint: How much individual consumption maintains consumption levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace?

[73] Anthropocentric jurisprudence prosecutorial and judicial officials should act to free Military and National Security leaders from their duty to protect Ecologically Illiterate Flat Earth unsustainable constitutions that legally, politically and procedurally denies them the opportunity of addressing the root causes of scarcity- conflict threats to national security; by holding legislators and citizens who legislatively or practically endorse unsustainable right to breed and consume legislation, including national and international law treaties, accountable as ‘breeding war’ or ‘consumption war’ scarcity combatants”; and rewarding citizens and legislators who endorse sustainable Ecology of Peace procreation and consumption lifestyle’s or legislation.

[74] AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence officials should seriously consider the reality of devastating current SS-DEFCON-2 Scarcity-conflict and refugees, and impending threat multiplier SS-DEFCON-1 Scarcity-Conflict Death Spiral consequences of ecological overshoot of carrying capacity limits by between 700 to 400,000 percent; and the crossing of urgent Planetary Boundary Tipping Points: (i) Loss of Biodiversity and Species Extinctions227; (ii) Climate Change228; (iii) Nitrogen Cycle229; (iv) Ocean Acidification230; (v) Changes in Land Use231; (vi) Global Freshwater Use232; (vii) State Shift in the Earth’s Biosphere233; (viii) Peak Non-Renewable Natural Resources: Scarcity234; resulting from civilized patriarchy’s legislative failure to restrict humanity’s procreation and consumption to cultural carrying capacity limits, and Legal

227 http://tygae.weebly.com/biodiversity-loss.html 228 http://tygae.weebly.com/climate-change.html 229 http://tygae.weebly.com/nitrogen-cycle.html 230 http://tygae.weebly.com/ocean-acidification.html 231 http://tygae.weebly.com/land-use.html 232 http://tygae.weebly.com/freshwater-use.html 233 http://tygae.weebly.com/biosphere-state-shift.html 234 http://tygae.weebly.com/peak-nnr-scarcity.html

63 Matrix Indulgences to Corporations: Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons235.

[75] AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence officials should conclude that it is imperative for the court to allow these private prosecutions proceedings to proceed to (i) endorse Applicants Ecology of Peace definition of ‘crimes of aggression acts of war’ as the official Rome Statute Article 5(1)(d) definition; (b) provide the respondents with the opportunity to respond to the ‘crimes of aggression acts of war’ charges against them; by notifying the court of their unconditional Ecology of Peace co-operation apology for their former participation in ‘crimes of aggression acts of war’; or (b) file an objection brief, stating in writing their arguments and evidence; to the allegations; and (c) in the

235 http://tygae.weebly.com/corp-externalities.html

64 absence of (a) and (b) confirming the respondent/s as having been found guilty of ‘crimes of aggression acts of war’; and (c) authorizing Military and Intelligence agency officials to deliver the humane and orderly ‘genepool cleansing’ termination by assassination sentencing of all convicted accused – whose scarcity combatant bodies shall not be buried, but dumped into former coal, granary or other related silo’s to be organically converted into compost.

Cultural value differences between Ecology of Peace Leaver and War is Peace Taker societies:

Social Contract: Leaver Eco-Innocent v Taker Scarcity Combatant:

[76] EoP Leaver Eco-Innocent: A social contract constitution founded on CommonSism Æquilibriæx Jurisprudence which requires all of its citizens to breed and consume below ecological carrying capacity limits and only grants ecologically and egologically literate citizens’ licences to vote; and eliminates Taker Scarcity- Combatants (individual who is not physically or intellectually capable of (i) responsible procreation and/or consumption below carrying capacity limits and /or (ii) engaging in Voluntarist (fully informed consent) agreements) from the genepool.

[77] WiP Taker Scarcity-Combatant: A social contract constitution that (A) provides its citizens the ‘Inalienable Right’ to Breed and Consume without regard for ecological carrying capacity limits; and (B) the Inalienable Right to Vote, without regard for ecological and egological literacy; but (C) demands that Citizens need a Licence to Own a Gun, a Licence to Drive a Car, a Licence to Practice Law, a television licence, a credit licence, a licence to earn a living, a university exemption licence, a licence to fish, a licence to hunt, a liquor licence, a business licence, a marriage licence, etc.

Rule of Eco/Egological Literacy Law v Rule of Phallic-Ego Force:

[78] EoP Rule of Eco/Egological Literacy Law: regulates (a) the relations between humans, nature and other animals species and (b) the relations between humans amongst themselves, in terms of their gender, culture, ethnic, religious and ideological conflicts; by restricting procreation and consumption in accordance to (c) the laws of nature/ecology, recognizing that a healthy ecological environment, with due regard for regulating human procreation and resource utilization behaviour in accordance with the carrying capacity laws of sustainability is a sine qua non for all

65 other constitutional rights; and (d) the laws of human nature; where the relevant disputing parties -- religious, ideological and cultural values -- laws of human nature, are applied to achieve the greatest possible level of intra-species harmony and balance.

[79] WiP Rule of Phallic-Ego Force: regulates (a) the relations between humans, nature and other animal species and (b) the relations between humans amongst themselves, in terms of their gender, culture, ethnic, religious and ideological conflicts; (c) by establishing socio-political ‘big family’ or ‘big consumption’ penis masculinity status symbols and objectification and sexualized concepts of ‘femininity’, requiring women to market and trade their sexuality for safety and security to reward those who violate ecological carrying capacity limits & engage in divide and conquer breeding and consumption wars; (d) for the almost exclusive benefit of violent Anthropocentric humans and corporations, profiting from divide and conquer resource scarcity conflict.

Predators, Parasites and their Prey: Keystone Ecological Equilibrium –v- Predator/Parasite-Prey Growth-Collapse Cycle:

[80] EoP Keystone Predators maintain Ecological Equilibrium: A keystone species -- like the Platteau Pika in China or the Black Tailed Prairie Dog in Arizona -- has a disproportionate effect on its environment relative to its abundance, affecting many other organisms in an ecosystem, helping to determine the types and numbers of various others species in a community. Such an organism plays a role in its ecosystem that is analogous to the role of a keystone in an arch. While the keystone feels the least pressure of any of the stones in an arch, the arch still collapses without it. Ecosystems experience a dramatic loss of biodiversity & equilibrium if the keystone species is removed. Keystone Predator-prey systems enhance ecological equilibrium and balance.

[80.1] A starfish is the top predator upon a community of invertebrates inhabiting tidally inundated rock faces in the Pacific Northwest. The rest of the community included mollusks, barnacles and other invertebrates, for a total of 12 species (not counting microscopic taxa). When the starfish was removed the species were reduced to 11. Soon, an acorn barnacle and a mussel began to occupy virtually all available space, out competing other species. Species diversity dropped from more than 12 species to essentially 2. The starfish was a keystone predator,

66 keeping the strongest competitors in check. Although it was a predator, it helped to maintain a greater number of species in the community. Its beneficial impact on species that were weak competitors is an example of an indirect effect.

[80.2] CommonSism Jurisprudence, restricting all human cultures, religions, races, etc to procreating and consuming below regional, national and international carrying capacity limits; if implemented function as a form of 'legal /jurisprudence starfish' Keystone predation, by eliminating the breeding and consuming predator cheaters, to (a) keep the system stable with regard to human population vis a vis other species and resources; and (b) restrict any one religion, race, or culture from overpredation; by outcompeting all other species (due to greater access to capital (consumption war predatory benefits) or human cannon fodder (breeding war predatory benefits).

[81] Predator/Parasite-Prey Growth-Collapse Cycle: Predation: Predator-Prey and parasite-host involves interactions in which one organism consumes all or part (resources) of another. These linkages are the prime movers of energy through food chains. They are an important factor in the ecology of populations, determining mortality of prey and birth of new predators. Predation is an important evolutionary force: natural selection favors more effective predators and more evasive prey. "Arms races" have been recorded in some snails, which over time become more heavily armored prey, and their predators, crabs, which over time develop more massive claws with greater crushing power. Growth-Collapse predator-prey systems are potentially unstable.

[81.1] Humans who engage in totalitarian agriculture236, engage in Predator- Prey Growth and Collapse of Civilization/Empire cycles: Greco-Rome, Minoan, Mycenaean, Sumerians, Akkadian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Achaemenid, Seleucid, Zhou, Han, Tang, Song, Parthian, Sassanid, Umayyad, Abbasid, Mauryan, Gupta, Maya, Hittite, Harrapan and Teotihuacan. Collapses result from (1) Ecological Strain and (2) Economic Stratification237 and include the disappearance of between 90-99% of the populations (from famine, disease and organized violence resource wars) including their kings, Gods, calendars and other complex political and cultural institutions.

236 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bTsg5r9oKic 237 http://sqswans.weebly.com/us-nasa.html

67 [81.2] Economic Stratification Collapse occurs due to unequal consumption of resources generating Elites vs Commoners. As Elites become sizable and keep growing, they consume more; their over-exploitation results in collapse of resources to the Commoners; who experience famine and collapse. Elites -- due to their wealth -- do not suffer the detrimental effects of environmental collapse until much later than Commoners, which allows them to continue 'business as usual', despite the impending catastrophe; explaining how historical collapses were allowed to occur by seemingly oblivious elites (eg Roman & Mayan cases).

[81.3] Ecological Overshoot Collapse can occur in the absence of economic stratification, when depletion of natural capital per capita is too high.

State of Being/Relating Communication Policy: Honourable Reason and Logic Problem Solving v Dishonourable Passive Aggressive Violence Parasitism:

[82] Honourable Reason and Logic Problem Solving:

[82.1] Always respond to verbal and written correspondence: from honourable communicators, with a sincere honest response; from communicators interpreted as dishonourable, with a sincere honest interpretation of the dishonourable elements of their communication, and if continued, with notice of the termination of correspondence, until they commit to honourable discourse; if committed to honourable discourse;

[82.2] by sincerely and actively listen to the evidence from any individual, irrespective of their political ideology (right wing to left wing), religion, race or culture; actively listening means you verify that your interpretation of their statements is accurate; before concluding that you have ‘heard their argument’;

[82.3] you focus on simplifying the issue discussed, using as much as possible descriptive words (as opposed to abstract concepts; and where you do use abstract concepts; you are willing to define your meaning of that abstract concept within that circumstance)

[82.4] you evaluate their argument based upon the evidence they present, not their race, religion or political ideology; etc;

68 [82.5] if you are not convinced by their evidence on any particular issue; you are willing to agree to disagree on that particular issue, and remain in the conversation until you find agreement (if ever); and support each other on other issues that you do agree upon.

[82.6] if conflict arises in the discussion about the issue, you are committed to remaining in the conversation and finding a way to resolve the conflict, by allowing yourselves to get over your anger (as opposed to requiring yourself or others to suppress their anger for political correct ‘lets pretend we are getting along’ reasons).

[82.7] if their evidence proves any of your evidence for any of your ideological or other working hypothesis theories or beliefs to be inaccurate; you love reason and logic more than your ego-identity and hence you are willing to publicly change your mind, on that particular subject and amend your ideological working hypothesis or belief with the new evidence provided.

[83] Dishonourable Passive Aggressive Violence Parasitism:

[83.1] Avoid responding to verbal or written correspondence: by ignoring them, pretending the correspondence was not received; deliberately misinterpreting it, failure to provide honourable reasons for failure to correspond; etc;

[83.2] avoid sincerely and actively listening to the evidence from any individual, particularly from individuals whom you identify as belonging to a particular race, political ideology (left or right wing), religion, race or culture; consciously or unconsciously deliberately avoid actively listening to verify that your interpretation of their statements are accurate; before concluding that you have ‘heard their argument’;

[83.3] you focus on complicating the issue discussed to deliberately create ambiguity; using as much as possible abstract concepts ; and refuse or avoid defining your meaning of that abstract concept within that circumstance;

[83.4] you avoid addressing their argument or their evidence, or deliberately misrepresent their argument or evidence; generally for conscious or unconscious motives related to their membership of some political ideological group, race, religion or culture;

69 [83.5] if you are convinced by their evidence on any particular issue; you avoid admitting such; and you also refuse to agree to disagree on that particular issue, and remain in the conversation until you find agreement (if ever); and support each other on other issues that you do agree upon.

[83.6] you create conflict in the discussion; avoid addressing their argument or evidence; when such conflict arises; you use it as an excuse to withdraw from the conversation; and avoid exploring opportunities to allow yourselves to get over your anger (as opposed to requiring yourself or others to suppress their anger for political correct ‘lets pretend we are getting along’ reasons); and remain in the conversation;

[83.7] fundamentalist: if their evidence proves any of your evidence for any of your ideological or other working hypothesis theories or beliefs to be inaccurate; you love your ego-(political/racial/cultural)-identity more than reason and logic, and refuse to change your mind, on that particular subject and amend your ideological working hypothesis or belief with the new evidence provided

[84] Freedom: CommonSism Responsible Freedom v

[85] CommonSism Responsible Freedom: To choose to be responsible by choosing to breed and consume below carrying capacity limits; and relate socio-culturally in terms of Voluntarist fully informed consenting agreements; to benefit from the (a) resource abundance abundance ability to live a self sufficient sustainable lifestyle; and (b) freedom of association Voluntarist principles allowing all to engage in their own personal searches for meaning; without moralistic busybodies coercively asserting their political correct or other moralistic ideologies upon everyone. Essentially allowing all citizens to do whatever they want as long as (a) they breed and consume below carrying capacity; and (b) engage in fully informed consensual activities.

[86] Motarded Rat Race Slavery Freedumb: The seething energies of lucifer freedumb to obey the 'inalienable [freedumb slavery] right' to breed and consume above carrying capacity limits; denying personal responsibility for the human factory farming organized violence conquer and culling racism, sexism, nationalism, socialism, capitalism, nazism, islamism, zionism, corporatism, stalinism, human sacrifice culling, etc consequences; as people are motivated

70 beyond retardation (motarded) to choose to join one or other ideological, religious, racial or cultural tribe to engage in resource war thieving to accumulate more resources to grow their tribe to enable it to protect itself from another tribes organized violence resource war thieving.

Existential Purpose: Cooperative Integration v Competitive Alienation:

[87] Cooperation: Cooperation benefits all: (1) education of those sincerely wanting to achieve 'honourable status' benefits the whole, by enabling greater responsible freedom for all; (2) skills/resource sharing reciprocity benefits all, as strong mutually supportive tribal societies enable greater self-sufficiency and resilience.

[88] Competition: Resource scarcity and Divide and Conquer War-is-Peace socio- cultural programming dictate a ratrace competitive society based upon -- deception, manipulation, lying, betraying, backstabbing, etc -- which rewards and benefits the predatory and parasite elite status quo.

[89] Know Yourself: Cumulatively the principles of character, cooperation, reciprocity, honourable communication, enable and encourage the individual to find and know yourself, within a community of tough love honourable others, who provide each other sincere constructive feedback, building trust and loyalty.

[90] Betray Yourself: Only those sell their souls to Masonic War-is-Peace values (betray themselves) enter the parasite elite circle; who market competitive divide and conquer betrayal, deception, manipulation, etc to their host-slaves; co-creating a society of psycho-emotional, spiritual, intellectual and sexual insecure beings, easy to manipulate, control and parasitically profit from.

[91] New World Order: Sustainable v Unsustainable:

[92] Sustainable Eco/Ego-literate Fully Informed Consent Æquilibriæx CommonSism: CommonSism Rule of Law International Treaties: all nations, tribes, cultures and religions to breed and consume below carrying capacity; and violations are considered declarations of war.

[93] Orderly & Humane De-Industrialization through Ethno Political Secession and Economic Relocalization: Tribal and Family Co-operatives Self-Sufficient Full Employment Low-Tech Agrarian Economy: children remain with primary familial

71 tribe (eg. Mosuo238) contributing towards the self-sufficiency of the tribe where resources are shared among the tribe. Natural resources are freely available, within carrying capacity limits, all that is required is the human effort to transform those natural resources into living-space and food resources for the respective tribe.

[94] Monastic Prisons: Self Sufficient Cooperative Monastery Prisons focused on reflection and personal responsibility239.

[95] Unsustainable Divide and Conquer Bread and Circus Armageddon Inter- cultural conflict Totalitarians: Rule of Force International Treaties: the victors being decided by the outcome of the conflict between breeding war and consumption war scarcity combatant nations/groups.

[96] Choatic Organized violence Race / Religious / Gender / Class Resource Wars DeIndustrialization: Corporatist Human slavery Feudalism: slavery and cannon fodder children are bred, forced out of the home into the resource scarcity depleting world to compete with other parents children for resources; enabling profits for developers and propagandists from expanding development240: new homes, apartments, over-consumption and overproduction of resources, etc; ecological overshoot and inter - racial, class or religious - cultural conflict.

[97] Slavery Prisons for Profit: Prisons for Profit morphing into Corporate Feudal Slavery plantations.

CONFLICT-PARASITISM PURPOSE OF ANTHROPOCENTRIC JURISPRUDENCE

“The greatest enemy of knowledge is not ignorance; it is the illusion of knowledge.” - Stephen W. Hawking

“The greatest enemy of sustainable peace, or the absence of war, is not militancy or military warriors ignorance; but ‘War is Peace’ Peacenik Illusions: the absence of Ecology of Peace information and knowledge for citizens to Walk their Footprint Peace-Talk.”

238 http://tygae.weebly.com/tsedaqah.html 239 http://sqswans.weebly.com/unwgad.html 240 http://sqswans.weebly.com/dr-t-michael-maher.html

72 ‘Illusion of Knowledge peace seekers consume the very energy required to change the things that would make societies head toward peace, and will have no plan for peace until they focus on changing the personal consumption and procreation behaviors of 6 billion people. Those changes will require either a universal change to EoP cognitive processes and behavioural actions; or very unpleasant WiP institutional actions.’ – Jack 241 Alpert, Peaceniks – Wake Up! (amended) Civilization, very fundamentally, is the history of the domination of nature and of women. Patriarchy means rule over women and nature. Women and nature are universally devalued by the dominant paradigm and who cannot see what this has wrought? Ursula Le Guin gives us a healthy corrective to Paglia’s dismissal of both: “Civilized Man says: I am Self, I am Master, all the rest is other — outside, below, underneath, subservient. I own, I use, I explore, I exploit, I control. What I do is what matters. What I want is what matter is for. I am that I am, and the rest is women and wilderness, to be used as I see fit.” - John Zerzan, Patriarchy, Civilization, and the Origins of Gender242, Anarchist Library

“Paradoxically, the very achievements of civilized man have been the most important factors in the downfall of civilizations.” - Tom Dale & Vernon Gill Carter, Topsoil and Civilization (1955)

Civilized Patriarchy:

[98] A system of society or government, is Patriarchal to the extent that it regulates (a) the relations between humans, nature and other animals species and (b) the relations between humans amongst themselves, in terms of their gender, culture, ethnic, religious and ideological conflicts; for the (c) almost exclusive benefit of violent Anthropocentric humans and corporations.

[99] Consequently a legal, political or social system is Patriarchal to the extent of its (a) failure to provide automatic equal legal personhood and rights to women, culture’s based on non-patriarchal principles, nature and animal and plant species; (b) disregard for the objective and scientific breed and consume below carrying capacity truth of the laws of nature/ecology; and (c) disregard for the laws of human nature; when they contradict the AnthroCorpocentric – breeding and consumption war – objectives of the holders of subjective AnthroCorpocentric Truth.

241 http://www.skil.org/position_papers_folder/Peaceniks_Wake_up.html 242 http://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/john-zerzan-patriarchy-civilization-and-the-origins-of-gender

73 [100] A society has violent Patriarchal breeding and consumption war objectives, to the extent that:

[100.1] its socio-political status symbols involve breeding war, consumption war and violent warrior mythology: (a) breeding war procreation above carrying capacity: i.e. cultures that reward their male members with concepts of manhood virility status, which are based on the man breeding a family above carrying capacity levels; (b) consumption war consuming above carrying capacity; i.e. cultures that reward their male members with concepts of manhood intelligence/virility status, which are based upon the man consuming above carrying capacity levels, to demonstrate his ‘large consumption penis’; (c) warrior mythology, where violent men are rewarded with ‘freedom fighter’ or ‘soldier’ socio-political status symbol medals and awards; particularly if the warrior mythology censors and ignores information to educate the culture’s members, that scarcity induced resource war violence can be avoided by the culture’s members choosing to breed and consume below carrying capacity levels. A culture which teaches a purely defensive warrior mythology; i.e. based purely on defense of its landbase and resources, i.e. which educate the members of the culture to avoid overpopulation and overconsumption scarcity inducing lifestyle’s within its culture, and hence does not engage in patriarchal breeding and consumption war objectives would not be considered a patriarchal culture.

[100.2] Its religious, political and corporate leaders (a) endorse patriarchal objectification and sexualized concepts of ‘beauty’, which demean and vilify all women who do not meet those ‘beauty’ requirements; where a woman’s value is not based on her honesty, character and integrity, but upon how well she is able to market and trade her sexuality for physical and economic safety and security, and (b) avoid addressing the overpopulation and overconsumption scarcity induced root causes of most direct and indirect causes of conflict: from murder, rape, suicide, homeless, unemployment, courts, police, prisons, mental illness, mental institutions, because cumulatively they serve as socio-political conflict pressure cookers to socio-psychologically pressure women to (i) purchase safety and security by trading sexual favours from men, for physical and economic safety and security; (ii) conform to civilized patriarchy’s expectation that she behave as her partners brood sow and/or sexual socio-economic status symbol bimbo accessory, to breed/consume above carrying capacity, to thereby (iii) aggravate scarcity induced violence, particularly against lower class men and women.

A Credible Æquilibriæx Judicial System:

“The goal of life is living in agreement with nature.” - Zeno of Citium.

74 Law is the system of rules of conduct established by the sovereign government of a society to correct wrongs, maintain the stability of political and social authority, and deliver justice.

[101] A ‘credible’ judicial system – like the gender balanced Mosuo in South West China who have no rape (not even a word in their language for rape, because it does not exist), no murder, no suicide and no unemployment; – is one which accurately applies the relevant natural or scientific laws, to attain a specific related required result of inter-human and intra-species harmony and balance.

[102] A ‘credible’ judicial system regulates (a) the relations between humans, nature and other animals species and (b) the relations between humans amongst themselves, in terms of their gender, culture, ethnic, religious and ideological conflicts; in accordance to (i) the laws of nature/ecology, recognizing that a healthy ecological environment, with due regard for regulating human procreation and resource utilization behaviour in accordance with the carrying capacity laws of sustainability is a sine qua non243 for all other constitutional rights244; and (B) the laws of human nature; where the relevant disputing parties cultural, religious, and ideological laws of human nature245, are applied to achieve the greatest possible level of intra-species harmony and balance.

243 “Environmental Protection as a Principle of International Law : The protection of the environment is likewise a vital part of contemporary human rights doctrine, for it is a sine qua non for numerous human rights such as the right to health and the right to life itself. It is scarcely necessary to elaborate on this, as damage to the environment can impair and undermine all; the human rights spoken of in the Universal Declaration and other human rights instruments.” -- Opinion of Weeramantry J in the Case Concerning the Gabcikovo-Nagymaros Project (Hungary v Slovakia) (1998) 37 International Legal Materials 162 206. 244 Democracy Cannot Survive Overpopulation, Al Bartlett, Ph.D., Population & Environment, Vol. 22, No. 1, Sep 2000, pgs. 63-71; Bartlett (1994/09): Reflections on Sustainability, Population Growth, and the Environment, Population & Environment, Vol. 16, No. 1, Sep 1994, pp. 5-35; Clugston, C (2009): Sustainability Defined (WakeUpAmerika) 245 Henrich Joseph, Heine Steven, Norenzayan Ara (05 March 2009); Watters, Ethan (25 Feb 2013); Jones, Dan (25 June 2010)

75

[103] Civilized Patriarchy’s AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence Legal Matrix, consciously and unconsciously regulates the relations between humans, nature and other animals species by totally ignoring (i) the laws of nature/ecology, allowing citizens to procreate and consume above carrying capacity levels, resulting in ecological overshoot, scarcity and scarcity induced resource conflict; (ii) the laws of human nature, where relevant disputing parties sub-cultural, religious, and ideological values are ignored; all on behalf of, and for the almost exclusive benefits of Anthropocentric males and corporations.

76

[104] A credible impartial objective analysis of civilized patriarchy’s Innocence for Sale Indulgence Legal Matrix finds that civilized patriarchy’s corporate, political, religious, media and cultural elite’s GDP/growth agenda’s victimhood welfare-vote-farm, poverty pimping and cannon fodder schemes (a) legislate laws which enable and encourage citizens procreation or consumption to transgress cultural carrying capacity, knowing (b) such legislation results in ecological overshoot, surplus vote-cannon-fodder populations, economic hierarchical inequality, and scarcity induced local, national and international conflict; (c) that ecological overshoot in multi-cultural/ethnic/religious communities, manifests as inter-cultural / ethnic / religious conflict; (d) inter-cultural / ethnic conflict is a great divide and conquer tool to manipulate the proletariat to perceive other cultural/ethnic proletariat as the source of their own overshoot-scarcity- conflict misery; as opposed to demanding their Duhmockery leaders abide by the

77 Ecology of Peace Commandment: “Thou shalt not legislate laws which enable citizens procreation or consumption to transgress cultural carrying capacity.”

AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence’s Innocence for Sale Indulgence Legal Matrix:

“Corporations are a Frankenstein monster which States have created by their corporation laws.” - Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis, 1916

“Every right must be evaluated in the network of all rights claimed and the environment in which these rights are exercised. If we hold that every right, “natural” or not, must be evaluated in the total system of rights operating in a world that is limited, we must inevitably conclude that no right can be presumed to be absolute, that the effect of each right on the suppliers as well as on the demanders must be determined before we can ascertain the quantity of right that is admissible. From here on out, ours is a limited world. Rights must also be limited. The greater the population, the more limited the per capita supply of all goods; hence the greater must be the limitation on individual rights, including the right to breed. At its heart, this is the political meaning of the population problem.” – Garrett Hardin, Limited World, Limited Rights

[105] Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix Reality doctrine -- the Inalienable ‘Right to Breed and Consume, but you need a License to Own a Gun, a License to Drive a Car, a License to Practice Law, a television license, a credit license, a license to earn a living, a university exemption license, a license to fish, a license to hunt, a liquor license, a business license, a marriage license, in some U.S. states, five year olds, even need to get a license to run a lemonade stand on their front lawn -- hypocritically referred to as the ‘rule-of-law’ is a legal world of lawyers, politicians and priests, who prefer to negligently ignore, plausibly deny, or socio-psycho-phallicly benefit from the conquer- and-multiply and divide and conquer control over the means of human reproduction and consumption. It is a Matrix reality, of legal, political and religious indulgence salesmen.

[106] It is a legal world, very similar to the Matrix religious world that existed before Martin Luther confronted the religious indulgence salesmen with his Ninety-Five Theses, on the Church of All Saints, on 31 October 1517, thereby initiating the Protestant Reformation.

[107] In the Catholic Church’s religious Matrix world, only Catholic Bishops were entitled to be interpreters of the ‘word of god’. Only they could decide what God meant,

78 about who was guilty and who was innocent, who would go to hell and who would go to heaven. God did not speak to common people, except via the Catholic Church’s bishops.

[108] In Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix world, only those who swear blind obedience to Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix world – lawyers, prosecutors and judges – are deemed to possess the supposed superior intellectual Legal Godlike capabilities, to decipher, decode and interpret the ‘word of civilized patriarch gods’, hence capable of deciding which of us mere Commons surplus cannon fodder mortals acts of commission, or omission, is ‘lawful’ or ‘unlawful’.

[109] Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix ‘AnthroCorpocentric law’ is based upon Flat Earth ‘jurisprudence’, as per the demands of those capable of purchasing Flat Earth legislation indulgences which make their ecologically – breeding/consumption war -- criminal acts, to be deemed as ‘legal/lawful’ conduct by the Legal Matrix Bishops: lawyers, prosecutors and Judges.

[110] It is a Matrix world of legal indulgence salesmen; who -- ‘Contempt in Facie Curiae’ -- demand the public’s sycophantic submissive obedience; for their supposed superior intellectual Godlike capabilities, to decipher, decode and interpret which of us mere Commons surplus cannon and vote fodder mortals acts of commission, or omission, is ‘lawful’ or ‘unlawful’.

Thieving, Conquering, Murdering and Culling Acts of Un/Lawfulness:

“Military men are just dumb, stupid animals to be used as pawns 246 in foreign policy.” - Henry Kissinger; The Final Days , by Bob Woodward & Carl Bernstein

[111] Surplus vote fodder citizens may convert to becoming cannon-fodder citizens by joining the military to commit conquering or culling acts of murder and theft, as long as their murder and theft is sanctioned as a lawful conquer, culling or theft order, by one or more groups of left/right conquer-and-multiply legal indulgence salesmen.

[112] In this Matrix Reality legal world, soldiers tasked with the national security conquering and culling responsibilities, of conquering to thieve another tribe’s resources, and culling population ‘useless eaters’ and ‘oxygen thieves’ surplus population excesses; on behalf of the conquering and culling profiteering demands of civilized patriarchy’s civilian corporate and political elite; constantly find themselves confronted with the conquer-or-culling “Befehl ist Befehl” Catch 22 dilemma:

[112.1] To obey, or not to obey, a ‘Lebensraum’, ‘Difaqane’, ‘Operation Freedumb’ and the thousands like them, order to conquer or cull; since a lawful conquer or culling

246 Chapter 14, pp. 194-195

79 order, by one group of left/right conquer-and-multiply legal indulgence salesmen, can easily be reinterpreted to be an unlawful order, by another group of opposing left/right conquer-and multiply legal indulgence salesmen; presenting a Catch 22 dilemma from which there is no legal escape.

[113] One who refuses a ‘lawful’ conquering or culling order will still probably be jailed for refusing orders, and one who accepts an ‘unlawful order will be jailed for committing unlawful culling or conquering acts.

[114] Who decides, what is, and what is not, a conquering or culling lawful, or unlawful order?

[115] The ‘Inalienable Right to Breed’ Matrix Reality conquer-and-multiply indulgence salesmen, with their specious justifications, and nightmare of Legal Matrix reality generated bureaucratic stare-decisis cryptic rules and statutes, of course!

"I don't know what you mean by 'glory,' " Alice said.

Humpty Dumpty smiled contemptuously. "Of course you don't—till I tell you. I meant 'there's a nice knock-down argument for you!' " "But 'glory' doesn't mean 'a nice knock-down argument'," Alice objected. "When I use a word," Humpty Dumpty said, in rather a scornful tone, "it means just what I choose it to mean—neither more nor less." "The question is," said Alice, "whether you can make words mean so many different things."

"The question is," said Humpty Dumpty, "which is to be master— that's all." -- Through the Looking Glass, by Lewis Carroll

Anthropocentric Master’s of ‘Relevance’ Jurisprudence:

[116] The question in a civilized patriarchy court is only concerned with who is the master of one word: ‘relevance’.

[117] Any question or answer that exposes civilized patriarchy’s Legal Matrix system for what it is; a system far more corrupt than the Catholic Church’s Indulgences for Sale religious matrix, is simply deemed as ‘irrelevant’.

[118] It is ‘irrelevant’ that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges defy the laws of ecology with a massive ‘fuck you’, by legislating, interpreting and enforcing Legal Matrix doctrine, that encourages citizens to breed and consume above cultural carrying capacity limits.

80 [119] It is ‘irrelevant’ that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges know that legislation which ignores carrying capacity limits results in ecological overshoot, surplus vote- cannon-fodder populations, economic hierarchical inequality, and scarcity induced local, national and international conflict.

[120] It is ‘irrelevant’ that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges know that legislation which enables ecological overshoot in multi-cultural/ethnic/religious communities, manifests as inter-cultural / ethnic / religious conflict

[121] It is ‘irrelevant’ that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges know that inter- cultural / ethnic conflict is a great divide and conquer tool to manipulate the proletariat to perceive other cultural/ethnic proletariat as the source of their own overshoot- scarcity-conflict misery.

[122] It is ‘irrelevant’ that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges sit in judgement about an accused’s case of theft or murder; while consciously ignoring the theft and thievery and participation in mass murder of the civilized patriarchy corporate elite, who purchased ‘Innocence for Sale’ Indulgences from legislators to avoid legislation that defines their ecologically criminal acts of billion and trillion dollar thievery and murder as ‘unlawful’. [123] What is relevant?:

[124] It is relevant that civilized patriarchy’s penis constitutions human factory farming rights to breed and consume, is to be master —that's all. [125] Who says so?:

[126] Civilized Patriarchy’s ecologically illiterate Legal Matrix Legislator’s, lawyers, judges and prosecutors ego-genitals say so!

Anthropocentric Jurisprudence – Ego-Penis/Vagina – Matrix Monologues:

[127] When a member of civilized patriarchy is in conversation with his/her ego- penis/vagina: who is the boss in such relationship?

[128] Is their legal rational, impartial, evidentiary mind, based upon ecological carrying capacity science, in charge?

[129] Or are their ego-genitals demands to breed and consume with total disregard for ecological carrying capacity limits; to profit from vote fodder and cannon fodder surplus populations to use as their political and military battering ram to conquer other tribes to steal their resources; in charge?

[130] Does s/he Tell his/her Legal Matrix Ego-Penis/Vagina who is the Boss?:

81 [130.1] Does s/he set an Ecology of peace example, by procreating and consuming below carrying capacity levels? (Procreate one child, to consume below 1 gha; P procreate no children, to consume below 20 gha).

[131] Does s/he practice ecology of peace legal advocacy by encouraging and supporting citizens (whether as accused in your courtroom, or plaintiff or accused client) to support the enactment of constitutional amendments limiting all citizens rights to breed and consume to below carrying capacity levels?

[132] Does s/he Walk their Talk of Supporting the Troops to avoid participating in any Civilized Patriarchy Culling or Conquering Wars, to embrace an Ecology of Peace Warrior mythology that is based purely upon the defence of the landbase, authorizing Military Leaders to hold her/him personally accountable by taking the MILINT Earth Day Ecology of Peace Oath to Walk your Eco-Footprint Talk of Supporting the Troops by breeding and consuming below carrying capacity.

[133] Does s/he Ask his/her Legal Matrix Ego-Penis/Vagina who is the Boss?:

[133.1] Does s/he set a civilized patriarchy Legal Matrix Human Factory Farming War Economy example, by procreating and consuming above carrying capacity levels? (Procreate one or more children and consume above 1 gha; procreate no children, and consume above 20 gha).

[133.2] Does s/he practice civilized patriarchy human factory farming legal advocacy by legislating / enforcing / advocating on behalf of laws which enable citizens procreation or consumption to transgress cultural carrying capacity?

[133.3] Does her/his Talk about Supporting the Troops refer to endorsing civilized patriarchy’s legal matrix to breed surplus vote and cannon fodder for the purposes of conquering and culling surplus populations and their property and resources; on behalf of the socio-political and economic benefits of the corporate, political and juristic elite?

STATE OF ANTHROCORPOCENTRIC JURISPRUDENCE SYSTEM:

Æquilibriæx (stable and balanced) or Disequilibrium (dizzy/out of balance/unstable)

[134] In Stalking the Wild Taboo247, Garrett Hardin deals with the concept of Competition, a process that is inescapable in societies living in a finite resource world.

247 Part 4: Competition: (20) Competition, a Tabooed Idea in Sociology; (21) The Cybernetics of Competition; (22) Population, Biology and the Law; (23) Population Skeletons in the Environmental Closet; (24) The Survival of Nations and Civilisations

82 He proves that the end result of perfect laissez-faire, competition’s end result reduces all competitors until there is only one left.

[135] The monopolist will try to manipulate the machinery of society in such a way as to extend his powers everywhere, without limit. The same applies to labour monopolies. Under these conditions it is important to seek the boundary conditions within which the rule of laissez-faire can produce stability. An Act that may be harmless when the system is healthy and strong may be quite destructive when the system is stressed near its limits. To promote the goal of stability, a law must take cognizance not only of the act but also of the state of the system at the time the act is performed.

[136] Is civilized patriarchy’s jurisprudence control of reproduction and consumption enabling a socio-political and ecological system of stability between humans, nature and other animal species, and between humans amongst themselves, in terms of their gender, culture, ethnic, religious, ideological, class and eco-cultural conflicts?

[137] It is submitted that the current state of civilized patriarchy’s system of jurisprudence is wildly ecologically, psychologically, politically, militarily, financially and spiritually unstable.

[138] Civilized patriarchy’s control of reproduction human factory farming war economy racket and control of consumption corporate cultural imperialist racket and carte blanche ‘Innocence for Sale’ Indulgences to the Civilized Patriarchy corporate elite for their Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons248; has resulted in ecological overshoot of carrying capacity by between 700 to 400,000 percent249, which is destroying the Planet’s Natural Capital, with devastating current and impending ‘scarcity-conflict’ death spiral consequences250; as manifested in the crossing of urgent Planetary Boundary Tipping Points251: (i) Loss of Biodiversity and Species Extinctions252; (ii) Climate Change253; (iii) Nitrogen Cycle254; (iv) Ocean Acidification255; (v) Changes in Land Use256; (vi) Global Freshwater Use257; (vii) State Shift in the Earth’s Biosphere258; (viii) Peak Non-Renewable Natural Resources: Scarcity259.

248 http://tygae.weebly.com/corp-externalities.html 249 http://tygae.weebly.com/ecological-overshoot.html 250 http://sqswans.weebly.com/rapid-population-decline.html 251 http://tygae.weebly.com/tipping-points.html 252 http://tygae.weebly.com/biodiversity-loss.html 253 http://tygae.weebly.com/climate-change.html 254 http://tygae.weebly.com/nitrogen-cycle.html 255 http://tygae.weebly.com/ocean-acidification.html 256 http://tygae.weebly.com/land-use.html 257 http://tygae.weebly.com/freshwater-use.html 258 http://tygae.weebly.com/biosphere-state-shift.html 259 http://tygae.weebly.com/peak-nnr-scarcity.html

83 [139] Metaphorically the six billion citizens sitting in Civilized Patriarchy’s AnthroCorpocentric jurisprudence Right to Breed and Consume planetary freight train are speeding over the ecological overshoot – scarcity – conflict – economic collapse cliff, without any seat belts, or parachutes; while the judge drivers of civilized patriarchy’s legal matrix freight train, refuse to investigate holding prosecutors and legislators criminally responsible for the absence of carrying capacity limits legislation, or to enact carrying capacity limits jurisprudence to restrict citizens rights to breed and consume to below carrying capacity levels; to pull the parachute ripcord and slow the descent of the ecological overshoot – scarcity – conflict – economic collapse freight train’s descent towards its collision with the ecological sustainability iceberg.

CONTROL OF REPRODUCTION: Human Factory Farming War Economy Racket

“Karl Marx had it wrong. Class has, to be sure, been a major factor in history; but class itself is a derivative concept that is based on the ultimate causative power in history: sex. Marx‘s famous formulation must be revised: The history of all hitherto existing society is the history of struggles based on the division of our species into two sexes, jealousies emanating from this division, exaggerations of the differences between the sexes, misunderstandings about sexual reproductive power, and metaphors derived from sex. Together, these closely related matters constitute the most important, but largely neglected, set of motive forces in human history. Control -- or the claim of control -- over the means of reproduction has been even more fundamental to history than has control of the means of production.' - Robert McElvaine, Eve's Seed: Biology, the Sexes and the Course of History

“We must all understand that the most potent weapons of war are the penis and the womb. Therefore, if you cannot convince a group to control its population by discussion, debate, intelligent analysis etc., you must consider their action in using the penis and the womb to increase population an act of war.” - Former Municipal Court Judge Jason G. Brent

84 [140] Control of Reproduction: Human Factory Farming War Economy Racket (PDF260), documents detailed evidence for the following facts, should any of the facts be disputed:

[140.1] Fact #1: Civilized Patriarchy’s AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence frequently legislates licensing laws to ensure competence or protect consumers.

[140.2] Fact #2: AnthroCorpocentric Legal doctrine has legislated licensing laws related to gun ownership, driving a car, practicing law, watching television, obtaining credit, earning a living as a professional, fishing, hunting, selling liquor, operating a business, getting married, etc.

[140.3] Fact #3: AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence has avoided legislating licensing procreation laws to (a) protect unwanted and unloved children from being procreated; and/or (b) to require citizens to maintain their procreation factor footprint below carrying capacity levels.

[140.4] Fact #4: Significant historical evidence exists of Masculine Insecurity Patriarchy’s obsession with controlling women’s reproduction powers – subservient status as human factory farming brood sows – for the purposes of breeding unwanted and unloved children, as economic and/or vote or cannon fodder surplus populations for the socio-political benefits of the patriarchal elite.

[140.5] Fact #5: Significant historical evidence exists of Masculine Insecurity Patriarchy’s obsession – from Houari Boumediene, Yasser Arafat, Dr. Khalid Muhammad, to Nelson Mandela’s ANC and Adolf Hitler’s Nazi party – with using the Control of Reproduction as a Breeding War Weapon of War.

[140.6] Fact #6: Factions of the civilized patriarchy elite socio-politically and economically profit from their Control of Reproduction jurisprudence absence of a Breeding/Parenting License, enabling a Surplus Cannon Fodder Population for profitable conquering and culling acts of theft and murder, as part of civilized patriarchy’s Human Factory Farming War Economy. [140.7] Fact #7: Factions of the civilized patriarchy elite socio-politically and economically profit from their Control of Reproduction jurisprudence absence of a Breeding/Parenting License, enabling a welfare vote farm Surplus Vote-Fodder population, economically and psychologically co-dependent upon their civilized patriarchy Foxy Liberal masters.

[140.8] Conclusion: Civilized patriarchy’s control of reproduction is a most profitable human factory farming vote and cannon fodder war economy racket.

260 http://tygae.weebly.com/uploads/1/3/8/7/13878165/14-09-22_ssd_c-rep.pdf

85 Masculine Insecurity: Religious Foundation of Anthropocentric Jurisprudence’s Human Farming ‘Control of Reproduction’ War Economy Racket.

“Masculine Insecurity: The moment in every man's life when he questions the size of his schlong.” - Urban Dictionary

“The male does not have an erection .. The penis is in a state of erection, as long as the man is in a state of excitement. If something interferes with this excitement, the man has nothing. And in contrast to practically all other kinds of behaviour, the erection cannot be faked .. a man, after all, is a man for only a few minutes; most of the time he is a little boy .. in that aspect which for many a man is the proof 261 that he is a man.” - Erich Fromm

Lama Drukpa Kunley lived in the 15-16th century (aka “Mad Saint” or "Divine Madman" or Madman from Kyishodruk) for his unorthodox ways of painting Thunderbolt of Flaming Wisdom Erect Phallus’ on walls, to shock the uppity and prudish Buddhist clergy. Traditionally erect penis symbols in Bhutan were to drive away evil spirits & malicious gossip.

"Representation of female nudity is conventionally a blatant sign of reduction of the female to sexuality [...] Phallic imagery that reminds men of their self-centeredness is a counterculture, not a celebration of the male. It is a condemnation of the unchecked male ego, rather than a rigid fiesta of all things phallocentric." - Dasho Karma Ura, president of the Centre for Bhutan Studies in the capital of Thimpu

261 Erich Fromm (2000): To Have or To Be (pg 115-116)

86 “Threaten a man's masculinity and he will assume more macho attitudes: Masculine overcompensation is the idea that men who are insecure about their masculinity will behave in an extremely masculine way as compensation. I wanted to test this idea and also explore whether overcompensation could help explain some attitudes like support for war and animosity to homosexuals. I found that if you made men more insecure about their masculinity, they displayed more homophobic attitudes, tended to support the Iraq War more and would be more willing to purchase an SUV over another type of vehicle.” – Daniel Aloi262

[141] Definition of Religion: Group-Shared System of Thought and Action that Offers the Individual a Frame of Orientation and an Object of Devotion:

“To clarify, “religion” as I use it here does not refer to a system that has necessarily to do with a concept of God or with idols or even to a system perceived as religion, but to any group-shared system of thought and action that offers the individual a frame of orientation and an object of devotion. Indeed, in this broad sense of the world no culture of the past or present, and it seems no culture in the future, can be considered as not have religion. This definition does not tell us anything about its specific content. People may worship animals, trees, idols of gold or stone, an invisible god, a saintly person, or a diabolical leader; they may worship their ancestors, their nation, their class or party, money or success. Their religion may be conducive to the development of destructiveness or of love, of domination or of solidarity; it may further their power of reason or paralyze it. .. A specific religion, provided it is effective in motivating conduct, is not a sum total of doctrines and beliefs; it is rooted in a specific character structure of the individual and, inasmuch as it is the religion of a group, in the social character. Thus, our religious attitude may be considered an aspect of our character structure, for we are what we are devoted to, and what we are devoted to is what motivates our conduct. Often however, individuals are not even aware of the real objects of their personal devotion and mistake their “official” beliefs for their real, though secret religion. If, for instance, a man worships power while professing a religion of love, the religion of power is his secret religion, while his so-called official religion, for example Christianity, is only an ideology.” – Erich Fromm, To Have or to Be, pp.135-136

Eve’s Seed: History and ‘Control of Reproduction’ Religion of Masculine Insecurity:

262 Daniel Aloi (02 August 2005): Men overcompensate when their masculinity is threatened, Cornell study shows, Cornell University http://www.news.cornell.edu/stories/aug05/soc.gender.dea.html

87 “What is history? The lie that everyone agrees on...” – Voltaire

[142] In Eve’s Seed: Masculine Insecurity, Metaphor, and the Shaping of History, and Eve’s Seed: Biology, the Sexes and the Course of History, Robert McElvaine described it thus: “Karl Marx had it wrong. Class has, to be sure, been a major factor in history; but class itself is a derivative concept that is based on the ultimate causative power in history: sex. Marx‘s famous formulation must be revised: The history of all hitherto existing society is the history of struggles based on the division of our species into two sexes, jealousies emanating from this division, exaggerations of the differences between the sexes, misunderstandings about sexual reproductive power, and metaphors derived from sex. Together, these closely related matters constitute the most important, but largely neglected, set of motive forces in human history. Control -- or the claim of control -- over the means of reproduction has been even more fundamental to history than has control of the means of production...

[142.1] Robert McElvaine “throws down the gauntlet to academics and non- specialists alike, daring a radical rethinking of the basic 'truths' on which cultures have been constructed.” He argues that “there is nothing unique to Islam about male insistence on the subordination of and male control over women and their bodies.” McElvaine says misogynistic rulers may be religious fanatics, but their religion is not Islam, but Woody Allen‘s religion in his 2001 movie, The Curse of the Jade Scorpion: “insecure masculinity”. [142.2] Eve's Seed reviews “some 94 centuries of human history, stretching from 8,000 B.C.E. and the invention of agriculture through the Middle Ages”, to 20th century America, explaining how and why sexually insecure – “not-a-woman” – men seek validation of their manhood by pursuing power, and have used their power to disproportionately influence the shaping of cultures. [142.3] According to John Pettegrew, Deepening the History of Masculinity and the Sexes: “Vitally important to early economic and political history (bringing such changes as the creation of substantial material surplus and the rise of large states and war), agriculture—what McElvaine describes as the first of two "mega-revolutions"— also sparked a massive male "backlash," as the female invention of planting crops and animal husbandry undermined the male role as hunter. Among the masculinist responses, men took over agriculture and invented war, as women became relegated to increasing the population needed for the new social order.” [142.4] Subsequent cultural consequences being the “conception misconception”, that men held all procreative power, and women were simply the dirt, wherein the seed was planted, which led to the assumption that the God-Creative-Force is male. The second mega-revolution occurred in the 16th century with the rise of geographic mobility and the marketplace. Manhood became associated with possessive individualism, however this conflicts with mans natural state towards association and cooperation formed during humanity‘s long history of hunting in groups.

88 [142.5] Women can do all the important things that men can (although, because of physical differences, in some areas not as well, on average), but there are some essential things that women can do that men cannot: bear and give birth to children and nourish them from their bodies. [142.6] Because of this relative incapacity, many men suffer, largely subconsciously, from what might be termed "womb envy" and "breast envy," or even the "non- menstrual syndrome." [142.7] To compensate for the things that they cannot do, men tell women that they may not do other things. Which activities women are excluded from varies from one culture to another, but some form of the procedure can be found in all societies. (A striking example of this practice in our own culture can be seen in a statement a Catholic bishop made in 1992: "A woman priest is as impossible as for me to have a baby.") [142.8] Because they cannot compete with women's capabilities in the crucial realms of reproduction and nourishing offspring, men generally seek to avoid a single standard of human behavior and achievement. They create separate definitions of "manliness" which are based on a false opposition to "womanliness." A "real man" has been seen in most cultures as "notawoman." [142.9] The "notawoman" definition of manhood leads men greatly to exaggerate the genuine, but small, differences between the sexes. Far from being gender-benders, men tend to be genderextenders. This produces the fallacious, but virtually universal, idea that women and men are "opposite sexes." This way of thinking can accurately be termed a bi-polar disorder. [142.10] Although this viewpoint actually begins with woman as the "standard" human and proceeds to define man by its supposed vast differences from that standard, people do not like to see themselves in negative terms, so men have generally sought ways to transform woman into a negative, thus making man positive. [142.11] These basic tendencies have existed throughout history, including what is inaccurately called "prehistory," but during the vast majority of human existence both sexes had obviously essential roles. Women seemingly produced the children, nourished and cared for them, and also provided a large portion of the food for the group through gathering. Men provided meat through hunting and had the bulk of the responsibility for protecting the group from predators. This added up in many hunter- gatherer societies to some approximation of equality between the sexes. [142.12] Human life -- and the situation of both sexes -- was radically changed by the invention of agriculture, which in all likelihood was accomplished by women. These changes were so dramatic that they comprise one of two mega-revolutions in human existence. [142.13] Many ancient myths (including, most notably, chapters 3 of the Book of Genesis) constitute allegories for the invention of agriculture by women (Eve's eating

89 from the Tree of Knowledge) and its long-term consequences (the loss of what seemed in distant retrospect to have been a pre-agricultural paradise in which people lived easily, without work, simply picking fruit from trees, and man having to go forth and till the soil to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow). The "Fall of Man" is a metaphor for an actual fall of men. [142.14] Agriculture moved Homo sapiens from what ecologists refer to as a K- selected reproductive strategy (limited resources make it appropriate to have a small number of offspring and invest heavily in each) to an r-selected reproductive strategy (abundant resources relative to population make it possible and desirable to have a large number of offspring). [142.15] This meant that the development of agriculture greatly enhanced the importance of one of the traditional female roles. Women would now be called upon to spend more of their lives in reproduction and less in production of food and other resources. [142.16] The development of methods for the intentional production of food (animal herding as well as agriculture) substantially devalued what men had traditionally done. Hunting was no longer needed and defense against other species declined in importance as groups of humans settled in growing numbers in farming areas into which predators ventured less frequently than their paths had crossed those of human hunter-gatherers. [142.17] The loss of value in their traditional roles left men adrift, seeking new meaningful roles, and increasingly resentful of women. The result was what can accurately be seen as a Neolithic and early Bronze Age backlash or "masculinist movement." [142.18] As men sought new roles, they took over what had previously been considered female roles. Agriculture itself was one of these. By the time plow agriculture began (ca. 4000 BCE), men were displacing women in the fields. [142.19] At this point there arose an almost irresistible metaphor, the very widespread acceptance of which has shaped (or, more accurately, misshaped) human life through all of recorded history. The apparent analogy of a seed being planted in furrowed soil to a male's "planting" of semen in the vulva of a female led to the conclusion that men provide the seed of new life and women constitute the soil in which that seed grows. This metaphor has remained with us throughout history and it continues to mislead us in profound ways down to the present. [142.20] The seed metaphor reversed the apparent positions of the sexes in regard to procreative power. What had always appeared to be a principally female power was transformed into an entirely male power. No longer apparent bystanders in reproduction, men now claimed to be the reproducers, while women were reduced from the seeming creators to the soil in which men's creations grow. Women were left with all the work of procreation, but men now took all the credit.

90 [142.21] During the Neolithic Age, then, women both ceased to be major producers (as men took over the production of plant food along with continuing their traditional responsibility for providing animal food) and ceased to be seen as having reproductive power. [142.22] The woman-made world of agriculture had, paradoxically, become a man's world to a degree unprecedented in human existence. Hell hath no fury like a man devalued. [142.23] The belief that men have procreative power led inevitably to the conclusion that the supreme Creative Power must also be male. The toxic fruit that grew from the seed metaphor was male monotheism. [142.24] The combination of the belief that God (or the god who is the ultimate creator) is male with the notion that humans are created in God's image yielded the inescapable conclusion that men are closer than women to godly perfection. Thus the line from the misconceptions about conception emanating from the seed metaphor to the belief, given its classic expressions by Aristotle, Aquinas, and Freud, that women are deformed or "incomplete" men is clear and direct. [142.25] As is suggested by the fact that the root of the word authority is author, it is the erroneous idea that men are the "authors" -- the creators -- that has formed the largely unspoken but pervasive basis for male authority throughout history. A clear example is the patria potestas that gave an ancient Roman man the power to "dispose of" his children. A father was thought to be the creator of "his" children and so he was granted the right to take away the life he was supposed to have given. [142.26] The seed metaphor and the mistaken conclusions that followed from it enabled men to stand womb envy on its head. The reversal was given its most influential religious authority in the Bible. The human female is named woman (meaning "out of man") in Genesis 2 because we are told that the first woman was born from a man. And in Genesis 3 woman's creative power is reclassified as a curse and burden: "in pain you shall bring forth children." [142.27] The reversal of womb envy found its strongest "scientific" authority in Aristotle's Generation of Animals, where he argued that the great defect in women is that they lack generative power. In earlier times, when the male role in procreation was not comprehended, men had seemed like "infertile women" or "deformed women." Aristotle asserted that it was the other way around. By contending that menstrual fluid is a weak form of semen, lacking in the male fluid's life-giving powers, he also reversed the non-menstrual syndrome. He was saying, in effect, that men have the good genital discharge and menstrual bleeding is just a weak, infertile form of the powerful male secretion. [142.28] Once the seed metaphor had sprouted into the idea that God is male and so women are inferior, the original "notawoman" definition of manhood took on new and more menacing implications. Now what had been an essentially horizontal division

91 became a clearly vertical one: traits and values associated with women were not simply classified as improper for men, but as inferior. [142.29] The total subordination of women throughout recorded history is but the first part of the devastating legacy of the Neolithic backlash and the seed metaphor. Equally important has been the concomitant suppression in men of all values, ideas, and characteristics associated with women and so defined as inferior. [142.30] Since many of the values classified as "feminine" (such as compassion, cooperation, nurturing, and self-sacrifice) are essential for the well-being of human societies, ways had to be found to bring them back, at least to a degree. This was accomplished principally through a series of male religious and philosophical figures, between the sixth century BCE and the first century CE, ranging from Confucius and the Buddha through the later Hebrew prophets and Jesus. These men preached the values that had been defined as feminine to men as well as women. [142.31] Religion has played a paradoxical role in the shaping of history based on sex. On the one hand, most religions since the rise of male monotheism have provided major weapons in advancing the argument of male superiority and female subordination. The paradox lies in the fact that religions have also been the principal means through which the more "feminine" characteristics and values have been urged upon society (especially men). [142.32] The need to appeal to men was at cross purposes with the objective of religions to restrain some of the maladaptive traits that are classified as "masculine" (e.g. quick resort to violence, hierarchical domination, and competitiveness). Men were unlikely to listen to women telling them to act in ways that had been defined as "feminine," so a male priesthood seemed essential. But the men who took over Christianity had by the fourth century gone a long way towards "efeminating" (removing its feminine characteristics) the religion. [142.33] The basic problem insecure males have with sexual equality is that it threatens to re-establish a single human standard, one that includes areas in which men are unable to compete. Hence such men react fiercely and attempt to reinforce the wall they have erected between the sexes. [142.34] The desperate attempts of some men to re-institute a sexual apartheid with clear ideas of hierarchical difference between the sexes can be seen all around us. Examples include the escalation of violent misogyny in popular music, the rise of anorexic chic for women and super body-building as the ideal for men, the Catholic Church's reiteration of its insistence that women can never be priests, the redoubled efforts of the Nation of Islam, Promise Keepers, and the Southern Baptist Convention to subordinate women, widespread homophobia, the order of the Taliban government in Afghanistan that all women be veiled and all men grow beards, the immense sales of a book whose title asserts that men and women are from different planets, and the proliferation of vulgar sexual language that is rooted in the claim that men are

92 superior to women. [142.35] The first step in attempting to deal with the misshaping of the human experience that has been a direct consequence of the misunderstanding of reproductive power that took hold some six thousand years ago is to reject the idea that God is male. The second is to try, at last, to realize just how catastrophic the consequences of accepting the implications of the seed metaphor have been and to accept instead the conclusions about sexual equality towards which our modern understanding of the true nature of procreative power point.

[142.36] To confront how masculine insecurity’s demand for the Control -- or the claim of control -- over the means of reproduction has been even more fundamental to our cultural history and cultural institutions, than has control of the means of production...

Legislators allege Licensing of Occupations is to Ensure Occupational Competence:

“It seems there is pretty much a consensus that when it comes to things that have the possibility to .. negatively impact the lives of people or society in general, regulation is desirable. Considering this, there is one sort of licence that is conspicuous by its absence: a licence to breed. .. Even the SPCA checks out prospective dog owners and their property before allowing them to adopt an animal. A system that requires prospective parents to demonstrate the necessary material means and parenting knowledge to look after children before being allowed to procreate would be the ideal solution to the problem. Unfortunately, uncontrolled breeding has left humanity far too stupid to implement something of the sort.” - Michael Coetzee, Licence to Breed, 12 August 2009, The Citizen.

“We have seen more than once that the public welfare may call upon the best citizens for their lives. It would be strange if it could not call upon those who already sap the strength of the State for these lesser sacrifices, often not felt to be such by those concerned, in order to prevent our being swamped with incompetence. It is better for all the world if, instead of waiting to execute degenerate offspring for crime or to let them starve for their imbecility, society can prevent those who are manifestly unfit from continuing their kind. The principle that sustains compulsory vaccination is broad enough to cover cutting the Fallopian tubes. Three generations of imbeciles are enough.” - U.S. Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, Buck v. Bell, 274 U.S. 200 (1927) 1927 [143] AnthroCorpocentric Legal doctrine holds that individuals are issued licences - to own a gun, drive a car, practice Law, watch television, obtain credit, earn a living

93 as a professional, fish, hunt, sell liquor, operate a business, get married – once they have fulfilled certain skills or informed consent commitment requirements required for the particular licence. [143.1] According to Kleiner, Morris: Licensing Occupations: Ensuring Quality or Restricting Competition?263: “Occupational licensing is defined as a process where entry into an occupation requires the permission of the government, and the state requires some demonstration of a minimum degree of competency. The state usually creates a nongovernmental licensing board with political appointees, public members and members of the occupation to oversee the regulated occupations. Generally, members of the occupation dominate the licensing boards. The agency must usually be self-supporting by collecting fees and registration charges from persons in the licensed occupations. [..] The main benefits that are suggested for occupational licensing involve improving quality for those persons receiving the service. Occupational licensure creates a greater incentive for individuals to invest in more occupation-specific human capital because they will be more able to recoup the full returns to their investment if they need not face low-quality substitutes for their services (Akerlof, 1970; Shapiro, 1986).” [143.2] The Institute of Justice Report: License to Work264, documents the ludicrous AnthroCorpocentric legislative idiosyncrasies surrounding 102 low income occupations that require licences in various US states, from shampooers to barbers. [144] Mental Floss: 6 Illicit Lemonade Stands Towns Had to Shut Down265, states that “Three tween girls in Midway, Ga. had to close their lemonade stand since they lacked a “business license, a peddler’s permit, or a food permit, all of which would have cost them $50 a day to obtain for temporary use or $180 for the year.” It further documents cases of children whose lemonade and cookie stands were shut down, as a result of alleged ‘failure to get a licence’: Lemonade: 1983: Belleair, Florida; 1988: Watchung, New Jersey; 1993: Charleston, South Carolina; 2010: Portland, Oregon; 2011: Midway, Georgia; 2011: Appleton, Wisconsin. Cookies: 2011: Savannah, Georgia; 2011: Hazelwood, Missouri. The North Colorado Gazette reports in: Little ‘criminals’ operating lemonade stands266, that: “New York has expanded beyond cracking down on lemonade stands. A councilman in a New York suburb called police when he saw two 13-year-old boys selling cupcakes, brownies and Rice Krispy treats for $1 apiece without a permit.”

Masculine Insecurity's use of Absence of Procreation licensing's Control of Reproduction as a Weapon of War:

“The comfort of the rich depends upon an abundant supply of the

263 http://astore.amazon.com/whitrefu-20/detail/0880992840 264 http://www.ij.org/licensetowork 265 http://mentalfloss.com/article/30457/6-illicit-lemonade-stands-towns-had-shut-down 266 http://www.greeleygazette.com/press/?p=11041

94 poor.” ― Voltaire

“Every right must be evaluated in the network of all rights claimed and the environment in which these rights are exercised. If we hold that every right, ―natural" or not, must be evaluated in the total system of rights operating in a world that is limited, we must inevitably conclude that no right can be presumed to be absolute, that the effect of each right on the suppliers as well as on the demanders must be determined before we can ascertain the quantity of right that is admissible. From here on out, ours is a limited world. Rights must also be limited. The greater the population, the more limited the per capita supply of all goods; hence the greater must be the limitation on individual rights, including the right to breed. At its heart, this is the political meaning of the population 267 problem.” – Garrett Hardin, Limited World, Limited Rights , Biological Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara, CA

The Birthday (1964): American-German artist Edward Kienholz: Woman in a Masonic doctors room (tiled floor), covered in dirt (dirt represents the furrow/earth of a woman's vagina, where the seed is planted). She is tied down (not consenting) while, screaming into a bubble (her voice is censored), and giving birth to missiles,

267 Limited World, Limited Rights, by Garrett Hardin, Biological Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara, CA http://www.garretthardinsociety.org/articles/art_limited_world_limited_rights.html

95 implying Masonic use of women as brood sows for Human Factory Farming War Economy cannon fodder.

[145] Insecure Male World Leader’s advocacy/endorsement of the Control of the Means of Reproduction as a Weapon of War include President of Algeria: Houari Boumediene‘s “wombs of our women will give us victory”, PLO Leader: Yasser Arafat‘s ‘Palestinian womb is our greatest asset and weapon’; ANC Leader: Nelson Mandela‘s “Operation Production” forced sex and forbidden contraceptives policy; New Black Panther Party Member: Dr. Khalid Muhammad “kill the women as they are the military manufacturing center”; Nazi Party: Adolf Hitler‘s “importance of fertility to breed an above average number of children”. [146] Houari Boumediene, President of Algeria:

[146.1] “The wombs of our women will give us victory.” [146.2] “One day, millions of men will leave the Southern Hemisphere to go to the Northern Hemisphere. And they will not go there as friends. Because they will go there to conquer it. And they will conquer it with their sons. The wombs of our women will give us victory.” – Houri Boumediene, President of Algeria, at the United Nations, 1974 (Boumediene was an ardent supporter of the ANC and SWAPO)] [147] Yasser Arafat: Palestine Liberation Organisation:

[147.1] Palestinian Womb is his people‘s greatest asset. Arnon Soffer, a geography professor at Israel's Haifa University and a lecturer at the Israeli Army's Staff and Command college, first warned of the impending Jewish demographic minority in the 1980s, but was widely dismissed. He predicted Arabs would outnumber Jews in both Israel proper and the occupied territories by 2010. In February 2001, the night of his election, Sharon sent an aide to ask Soffer for a copy of his 1987 treatise about the demographic threat to Israel; it was the same study that had led Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat to declare in the late 1980s that the "Palestinian womb" was his people's greatest weapon.

[147.2] “Arafat had said that the womb of the Palestinian woman was a "biological weapon," which he could use to create Palestine state by crowding people into the Gaza Strip and the West Bank.” ― Yasser Arafat [Goodreads] [147.3] “The womb of the Arab woman is my strongest weapon.” - Yasser Arafat [148] Nelson Mandela‘s African National Congress (ANC): [148.1] ANC “Operation Production” Policy: During the ANC‘s “liberation struggle” African women were forced (1) to have sex with ANC cadres, & (2) not allowed to use contraception. Any woman who refused sex from an ANC cadre or was caught using contraception was detained, accused of being an 'Apartheid agent', given a People‘s Court trial, the sentence was usually Necklacing, incl. broken bottles shoved up their

96 vagina268. [148.2] Johannes Harnischfeger, Witchcraft and the State in South Africa269: “Especially evening assemblies girls had to attend as well: “They would come into the house and tell us we should go. They didn't ask your mother they just said “come let's go.” You would just have to go with them. They would threaten you with their belts and ultimately you would think that if you refused, they would beat you. Our parents were afraid of them” (quoted by Delius 1996:189). All those opposing the wishes of the young men were reminded, that it was every woman‘s obligation to give birth to new “soldiers”, in order to replace those warriors killed in the liberation struggle. The idiom of the adolescents referred to these patriotic efforts as “operation production”. Because of exactly this reason it was forbidden for the girls to use contraceptives. (Delius 1996:189270; Niehaus 1999:250271)” [149] New Black Panther Party: Dr. Khalid Muhammad:

[149.1] Kill the White Woman as the White Man‘s Military Manufacturing Center rolling out reinforcement from between her legs: In Dr. Khalid Abdul Muhammad‘s 1993 'Kill the White Man' speech, at Kean College in Union Township, New Jersey, he stated among others: “Kill the women cause the women are the military manufacturing center; cause every nine months they lay down on their backs and reinforcement rolls out from between their legs. So shut down the military manufacturing center, by killing the white woman.”272 [150] Adolf Hitler and the Nazi Party:

[150.1] “The selection of a racially highly worthy wife in itself still does not necessarily mean an improvement of the race. That only comes when the right mate selection is followed by the breeding of an above-average number of children. For what would the elimination of bad hereditary factors from the folk help, if simultaneously a reproduction of the good hereditary factors was not preserved and expanded? ... The birth rate will determine the future of our folk. The number of cribs must be much larger than the number of coffins. Only then can we offer successful resistance against all arising dangers and turn into deed our right, which is due us on the basis of our leading position in Europe. … Two weapons are at the disposal of each folk in the struggle for survival: Its ability to fight and its fertility. Never forget that the ability to

268 Maki Skosana was an ANC comrade who was accused – for no observable reasons – of being an apartheid spy, given a people‘s court trial and publicly executed by necklacing in July 1985. The TRC made no effort whatsoever to investigate the motives for shoving broken glass bottles up women‘s vagina‘s who were necklaced. TRC Report: “Moloko said her sister was burned to death with a tyre around her neck while attending the funeral of one of the youths. Her body had been scorched by fire and some broken pieces of glass had been inserted into her vagina, Moloko told the committee. Moloko added that a big rock had been thrown on her face after she had been killed.” www.doj.gov.za/trc/hrvtrans/duduza/moloko.htm 269 Dr. Johannes Harnischfeger, Goethe University Frankfurt M., Frankfurt; German version of published in Anthropopos, 95/2000, S. 99-112 270 Delius, P. 1996. A Lion amongst the Cattle: Reconstruction and Resistance in the Northern Transvaal. 271 Niehaus, Isak. 1999. Witchcraft, Power and Politics: Exploring the Occult in the South African Lowfeld 272 en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khalid_Abdul_Muhammad www.metacafe.com/watch/456363/khallid_muhammads_speech_kill_the_white_man

97 fight of a folk alone can never make it possible for a folk to survive into the far future, rather that the inexhaustible fountain of its fertility is also necessary."273 [151] Prof Jose Angel Gutierrez, University of Texas, Founder and former party national chair of Raza Unida Party:

[151.1] “We have an aging white America. They are not making babies. They are dying. The explosion is in our population... I love it. They are shitting in their pants with fear. I love it. We have to eliminate the gringo, and what I mean by that is if the worst comes to the worst, we have got to kill him.” - Professor Jose Angel Gutierrez, University of Texas, founder and former party national chair of Raza Unida Party.

Profiting from the absence of Breeding/Parenting Licence, and the Control of Reproduction of a Surplus Cannon Fodder Population for the Human Factory Farming War Economy Racket:

“War as a general social release. This is a psychosocial

273 SS Race Theory and Mate Selection Guidelines, translated from Original SS Publications by Libertarian National Socialist Green Party; original SS publication Glauben und Kampfen ("Faith and Struggle")

98 function, serving the same purpose for a society as do the holiday, the celebration, and the orgy for the individual--- the release and redistribution of undifferentiated tensions. War provides for the periodic necessary readjustment of standards of social behaviour (the "moral climate") and for the dissipation of general boredom, one of the most consistently undervalued and unrecognized of social phenomena. War fills certain functions essential to the stability of our society; until other ways of filling them are developed, the war system must be maintained -- and improved in effectiveness.” - Report from Iron Mountain: On the Possibility and Desirability for Peace (paragraphs found respectively on p45 & p4)

"I spent 33 years and 4 months in active service as a member of our country's most agile military force--the Marine Corps. I served in all commissioned ranks from second lieutenant to Major General. And during that period I spent most of my time being a high-class muscle man for Big Business, for Wall Street and for the bankers. In short, I was a racketeer for capitalism. I suspected I was part of a racket all the time. Now I am sure of it. Like all members of the military profession I never had an original thought until I left the service." -- Smedley D. Butler (1881-1940)

[152] The Human Factory Farm War Economy Matrix:

99 [152.1] In True News 13: Statism is Dead - Part 3 - The Matrix274, Stefan Molyneux says:

Human Factory Farms: “When you look at a map of the world, you are not looking at countries, but farms.

Farm Management & Licensing: “State capitalism, socialism, communism, fascism, democracy – these are all livestock management approaches. The most productive livestock are the professionals, so the rulers fit them with an electronic dog collar called a “license,” which only allows them to practice their trade on their own farm.” Animal Farm Elections: “To further create the illusion of freedom, the livestock are allowed to choose between a few farmers, who provide a few minor choices in how they are managed. They are never given the choice to shut down the farm, and be truly free.” Problem of modern human livestock ownership: challenge of “enthusiasm”: “Liberties are granted to the human livestock not with the goal of setting them free, but to increase their productivity. Government schools are indoctrination pens to teach livestock to love the AnthroCorpocentric farm. Of course, intellectuals, teachers, artists and priests were – and are – well paid to conceal this reality. You do not have to be livestock. Take the red pill. Wake up.” [153] Human Factory Farming War Economy Racket: Corporate Profiteers:

274 Stefan Molyneux: True News 13: Statism is Dead - Part 3 - The Matrix http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P772Eb63qIY

100

[154] In War is a Racket, Former USMC General Smedley Butler writes: War is just a racket. A racket is best described, I believe, as something that is not what it seems to the majority of people. Only a small inside group knows what it is about. It is conducted for the benefit of the very few at the expense of the masses. … The trouble with America is that when the dollar only earns 6 percent over here, then it gets restless and goes overseas to get 100 percent. Then the flag follows the dollar and the soldiers follow the flag. I wouldn't go to war again as I have done to protect some lousy investment of the bankers. There are only two things we should fight for. One is the defense of our homes and the other is the Bill of Rights. War for any other reason is simply a racket. And war is the most profitable racket in the world! There isn't a trick in the racketeering bag that the military gang is blind to. It has its "finger men" to point out enemies, its "muscle men" to destroy enemies, its "brain men" to plan war

101 preparations, and a "Big Boss" Super-Nationalistic-Capitalism. It may seem odd for me, a military man to adopt such a comparison. Truthfulness compels me to. I spent thirty- three years and four months in active military service as a member of this country's most agile military force, the Marine Corps. I served in all commissioned ranks from Second Lieutenant to Major- General. And during that period, I spent most of my time being a high class muscle- man for Big Business, for Wall Street and for the Bankers. In short, I was a racketeer, a gangster for capitalism. I suspected I was just part of a racket at the time. Now I am sure of it. Like all the members of the military profession, I never had a thought of my own until I left the service. My mental faculties remained in suspended animation while I obeyed the orders of higher-ups. This is typical with everyone in the military service. I helped make Mexico, especially Tampico, safe for American oil interests in 1914. I helped make Haiti and Cuba a decent place for the National City Bank boys to collect revenues in. I helped in the raping of half a dozen Central American republics for the benefits of Wall Street. The record of racketeering is long. I helped purify Nicaragua for the international banking house of Brown Brothers in 1909-1912 (where have I heard that name before?). I brought light to the Dominican Republic for American sugar interests in 1916. In China I helped to see to it that Standard Oil went its way unmolested. During those years, I had, as the boys in the back room would say, a swell racket. Looking back on it, I feel that I could have given Al Capone a few hints. The best he could do was to operate his racket in three districts. I operated on three continents.

[155] In Chapter 2: Who Makes the Profits? USMC General Butler extensively documents all the different companies, many which have nothing to do with munitions; who consciously and intentionally profit from war. He concludes:

It has been estimated by statisticians and economists and researchers that the war cost your Uncle Sam $52,000,000,000. Of this sum, $39,000,000,000 was expended in the actual war itself. This expenditure yielded $16,000,000,000 in profits. That is how the 21,000 billionaires and millionaires got that way. This $16,000,000,000 profits is not to be sneezed at. It is quite a tidy sum. And it went to a very few.

[156] Control of Reproduction: Profiting Control from Surplus Vote and Poverty Pimp Fodder:

102 THE POVERTY PIMPS' POEM275 Let us celebrate the poor, Let us hawk them door to door. There's a market for their pain, Votes and glory and money to gain. Let us celebrate the poor. Their ills, their sins, their faulty diction Flavor our songs and spice our fiction. Their hopes and struggles and agonies Get us grants and consulting fees. Celebrate thugs and clowns, Give their ignorance all renown. Celebrate what holds them down, In our academic gowns. Let us celebrate the poor.

“This is how the game works: public money levied in taxes from the poor of the rich countries is transferred in the form of ‘foreign aid’ to the rich in the poor countries; the rich in the poor countries then hand it back for safe-keeping to the rich in the rich countries. The real trick, throughout this cycle of expropriation, is to maintain the pretence that it is the poor in poor countries who are being helped all along. The winner is the player who manages to keep a straight face while building up a billion-dollar bank account” – Lords of Poverty, Graeme Hancock.

"When we address the issue of poverty, we really have to look at the issue of who benefits from poverty, and the fact of the matter is the wealthy folks benefit from poverty. So in a way you might say the problem is not so much poverty, as the problem is, wealth, prosperity, taken to an extreme; that wealth is used as the measure of value in a culture. In order for a relatively small percentage of the population to have allot of wealth, you have to have a very large percentage of the population essentially acting as slaves. They've got to be impoverished. It is absolutely to the advantage of the Corporatocracy’s, to the people who control our biggest Corporations, to have a mass of poor people around the world, that they can draw on for labour, and as long as they remain impoverished, they cannot object to their resources being taken from them, and we get to exploit them." - John Perkins on Globalization276

[157] Vote or poverty pimp fodder armies are as beneficial to their political and poverty pimping academic and non-profit profiteering racket elite; as cannon fodder are to the War Economy Military Industrial Complex elite.

275 The Poverty Pimps Poem, by Thomas Sowell See: http://www.capitalismmagazine.com/politics/poverty/923- The-Poverty-Pimps-Poem.html 276 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFC18pFvo1g

103 [158] In Living on a lifeboat277, Garrett Hardin describes how Multinational Corporate Profits are the real motive for the alleged ‘humanitarian’ ‘Food Aid’ to Africa:

Following World War II, U.S. agricultural surpluses reached alarming levels, and storage of excess grain cost the government millions of dollars per year--even as the food deteriorated and became inedible. A solution had to be found, and in 1954 President Dwight D. Eisenhower signed the Agricultural Trade Development Assistance Act into law. The program, known as Public Law 480, benefited the U.S. by decreasing food surpluses and by creating new markets for its agricultural products...... Our experience with Public Law 480 clearly reveals the answer. This was the law that moved billions of dollars worth of U.S. grain to food-short, population-long countries during the past two decades. When P. L. 480 first came into being, a headline in the business magazine Forbes (Paddock and Paddock 1970) revealed the power behind it: "Feeding the World's Hungry Millions: How It Will Mean Billions for U.S. Business." And indeed it did. In the years 1960 to 1970 a total of $7.9 billion was spent on the "Food for Peace" program, as P. L. 480 was called. During the years 1948 to 1970 an additional $49.9 billion were extracted from American taxpayers to pay for other economic aid programs, some of which went for food and food- producing machinery. (This figure does not include military aid.) That P. L. 480 was a give-away program was concealed. Recipient countries went through the motions of paying for P. L. 480 food - with IOUs. In December 1973 the charade was brought to an end as far as India was concerned when the United States "forgave" India's $3.2 billion debt (Anonymous 1974). Public announcement of the cancellation of the debt was delayed for two months; one wonders why. "Famine-1975!" (Paddock and Paddock 1970) is one of the few publications that points out the commercial roots of this humanitarian attempt. Though all U.S. taxpayers lost by P. L. 480, special interest groups gained handsomely. Farmers benefited because they were not asked to contribute the grain -it was bought from them by the taxpayers. Besides the direct benefit there was the indirect effect of increasing demand and thus raising prices of farm products generally. The manufacturers of farm machinery, fertilizers, and pesticides benefited by the farmers extra efforts to grow more food. Grain elevators profited from storing the grain for varying lengths of time. Railroads made money hauling it to port, and shipping lines by carrying it overseas. Moreover, once the machinery for P. L. 480 was established, an immense bureaucracy had a vested interest in its

277 Garrett Hardin (1974): Living on a Lifeboat, BioScience, vol 24(10), pp. 561-568 and in The Social Contract, Fall 2001 issue. Currently available in Stalking the Wild Taboo.

104 continuance regardless of its merits. Very little was ever heard of these selfish interests when P. L. 480 was defended in public. The emphasis was always on its humanitarian effects. The combination of multiple and relatively silent selfish interests with highly vocal humanitarian apologists constitutes a powerful lobby for extracting money from taxpayers. Foreign aid has become a habit that can apparently survive in the absence of any known justification.

[159] According to Graeme Hancock’s Lords of Poverty: The Power, Prestige and Corruption of the International Aid Business:

“At $60 billion a year [in 1989]… aid is already quite large enough to do harm. Indeed, as this book has argued at some length, it is often profoundly dangerous to the poor and inimical to their interests: it has financed the creation of monstrous projects that, at vast expense, have devastated the environment and ruined lives; it has supported and legitimised brutal tyrannies; it has facilitated the emergence of fantastical and Byzantine bureaucracies staffed by legions of self-serving hypocrites; it has sapped the initiative, creativity and enterprise of ordinary people and substituted the superficial and irrelevant glitz of imported advice; it has sucked potential entrepreneurs and intellectuals in the developing countries into non-productive administrative activities; it has created a ‘moral tone’ in international affairs that denies the hard task of wealth creation and that substitutes easy handouts for the rigours of self-help; in addition, throughout the Third World, it has allowed the dead grip of imposed officialdom to suppress popular choice and individual freedom.

“Aid has its defenders, not least the highly paid public- relations men and women who spend millions of dollars a year justifying the continued existence of the agencies that employ them. Such professional communicators must reject out of hand the obvious conclusions of this book: that aid is a waste of time and money, that its results are fundamentally bad, and that — far from being increased — it should be stopped forthwith before more damage is done.

“Whenever such suggestions are made the lobbyists throw up their hands in horror. Despite some regrettable failures, they protect, aid is justified by its successes; despite some glitches and problems, it is essentially something that works; most important of all — the emotional touch, the appeal to the heartstrings — they argue with passion that aid must not be stopped because the poor could not survive without it. The Brandt Commission provided a classic example of this line of thought: ‘For the poorest countries,’ it told us flatly in its final report, ‘aid is essential to survival.’ “Such statements, however, patronise and undervalue the people of

105 the poor countries concerned. They are, in addition, logically indefensible when uttered by those who also want us to believe that ‘aid works’. Through history and pre-history all countries everywhere got by perfectly well without any aid at all. Furthermore, in the 1950s they got by with much less aid than they did, for example, in the 1970s — and were apparently none the worse for the experience. Now, suddenly, at the tail end of almost fifty years of development assistance, we are told that large numbers of these same countries have lost the ability to survive a moment longer unless they continue to receive ever- larger amounts of aid. If this is indeed the case — and if the only measurable impact of all these decades of development has been to turn tenacious survivors into helpless dependents — then it seems to me to be beyond dispute that aid does not work.

“On the other hand, if the statement that ‘aid works’ is true, then presumably the poor should be in a much better shape than they were before they first began to receive it half a century ago. If so, then aid’s job should by now be nearly over and it ought to be possible to begin a gradual withdrawal without hurting anyone.

“Of course, the ugly reality is that most poor people in most poor countries most of the time never receive or even make contact with aid in any tangible shape or form: whether is it present or absent, increased or decreased, are thus issues that are simply irrelevant to the ways in which they conduct their daily lives. After the multi-billion-dollar ‘financial flows’ involved have been shaken through the sieve of over-priced and irrelevant goods that must be bought in the donor countries, filtered again in the deep pockets of hundreds of thousands of foreign experts and aid agency staff, skimmed off by dishonest commission agents, and stolen by corrupt Ministers and Presidents, there is really very little left to go around. This little, furthermore, is then used thoughtlessly, or maliciously, or irresponsibly by those in power — who have no mandate from the poor, who do not consult with them and who are utterly indifferent to their fate. Small wonder, then, that the effects of aid are so often vicious and destructive for the most vulnerable members of human society.” [160] Other resources of critics exposing the Lords of Poverty Foreign Aid Programs include: (i) Michael Maren: The Road to Hell: The Ravaging Effects of Foreign Aid and International Charity278; (ii) Der Spiegel: “For God's Sake, Please STOP the AID to Africa!” - Kenyan Economics Expert James Shikwati279; (iii) The American: Africans to Bono: “For God’s Sake, Please STOP!”280,

278 http://astore.amazon.com/whitrefu-20/detail/0743227867 279 http://www.spiegel.de/international/spiegel/0,1518,363663,00.html 280 http://www.american.com/archive/2007/july-0707/africans-to-bono-for-gods-sake-please-stop http://jenbrea.typepad.com/africabeat/2007/06/africans-to-bon.html

106 Jennifer Brea, June 22, 2007; (iv) Der Spiegel: Too Much of a Good Thing281, Erich Wiedemann and Thilo Thielke, 07 April 2005.

[161] According to Ntokozo Khumalo, a business writer, producer & report who has been with CNBC Africa, Africa Business Review and eNCA Africa Edition, in: The dirty -- breeding war -- games the South African government plays to win votes282, the African National Congress use welfare: child support grants to breed the ANC thousands of co-dependent poverty stricken ANC voters, or vote fodder.

[162] According to Meshack Mabogoane, founder of Federal Africa283, the ANC pimps its own people into poverty by its conscious and deliberate “abnormal government- sponsored population explosion of Malthusian poverty aggravation, moral degeneration and social disintegration”.284

CONTROL OF CONSUMPTION Global Corporate Cultural Imperialism Racket

“The principal instrument of the concentration of economic power and wealth has been the corporate charter with unlimited power….” - United States Congressional committee, 1941

“The state need not allow its own creation to consume it.” - U.S. Supreme Court, First National Bank v. Bellotti, 1977

"El Paso - 200 children - $5 to $10,000 per kid." -- Handwritten notes of Gulf Resources vice president Frank Woodruff, calculating Gulf's liability for poisoning 500 children with lead from its Bunker Hill smelter in Kellogg, Idaho; Gulf concluded it was cheaper to poison the children than to replace pollution control equipment.285

281 http://www.spiegel.de/international/spiegel/0,1518,363604,00.html 282 http://why-we-are-white-refugees.blogspot.com/2013/01/ntokozo-khumalo-dirty-breeding-war.html 283 http://federalafrica.co.za/?page_id=2 284 Mbeki‟s Legacy Not His Alone, Meshack Mabogoane, 08 October 2008, Mail & Guardian 285 Draffan, George (2000)

107

“It’s crazy when these outsiders come and teach us development. Is development possible by destroying the environment that provides us food, water and dignity? You have to pay to take a bath, for food, and even to drink water. In our land, we don’t have to buy water like you, and we can eat anywhere for free.” - Lodu Sikaka, Dongria Kondh; Not Primitive

“Any development model that destroys its natural capital foundation cannot and is not a development model, but the destruction of the natural capital foundation of any possible development.” - Pavan Sukhdev: Put a Value on Nature

108 [163] Control of Consumption: Global Corporate Cultural Imperialism Racket (PDF286), documents detailed evidence for the following facts, should any of the facts be disputed:

[163.1] Fact #1: Global Corporate Capitalism primary ideology is exponential growth, reflected in its GDP Economic Growth religious fundamentalism. Civilized patriarchy jurisprudence has placed no boundary licensing limitations to restrict extraction and production of non-renewable or renewable resources to sustainable below carrying capacity levels.

[163.2] Fact #2: Culturally Corporate Capitalism’s exponential Consumptionism ideology manifests as Compulsive Developmentism Cultural Imperialism. Cultural Imperialism is considered by some to be a useful consumptive weapon of war.

[163.3] Fact #3: Global Corporate Capitalism’s Compulsive Developmentism Cultural Imperialism is the sponsor and primary profiteer of the corporate cultural ideology referred to as ‘multiculturalism’. [163.4] Fact #4: Factions of the civilized patriarchy elite profit socio-politically and economically from the absence of any carrying capacity restrictions to consumption, and from using Consumptionism, compulsive developmentism and multiculturalism as cultural consumptive weapons of war, for their own profits.

[163.5] Conclusion: Civilized patriarchy’s control of consumption is a most profitable corporate cultural imperialist racket.

Anthropological Perspective of Cultural Capitalism’s Global Problems:

“Any development model that destroys its natural capital foundation cannot and is not a development model, but the destruction of the natural capital foundation of any possible development.” - Pavan Sukhdev: Put a Value on Nature

“Corporations have gained the position of an imperial, dictatorial power by the subordination of all of our societal values to the single unrealistic aim of somehow maintaining endless economic growth and ever greater short-term profit for the wealthy few (no matter what the cost).” - Karen Coulter, Corporations and the Public Interest, Defying Corporations, Defining Democracy, 1999, 98

“When it comes to grazing at the federal trough, no one sits taller in the saddle than corporate cowboys.” - Paul Rogers and Jennifer LaFleur, "Damage Goes on at Taxpayer Expense,", San Jose Mercury News, November 7, 1999.

286 http://tygae.weebly.com/uploads/1/3/8/7/13878165/13-07-20_ssd_c-cons.pdf

109

[164] In Global Problems and the Culture of Capitalism287, Richard Robbins, a Professor of Anthropology at the State University of New York at Plattsburgh takes an anthropological approach to understanding the industrial revolution and the role of consumer capitalism contributed to a group of societies clustered largely, but not exclusively, in the area of northern Europe, east Asia, and North America, came to politically and economically dominate the societies of the rest of the world; and the consequent global problems.

[165] The importance of an anthropological perspective is because a central tenet of anthropology is that personal, social, cultural, and historical factors determine the point of view any person might have of a specific phenomenon. No less is true of the members of capitalism who have created the view that we have of global events. Consequently, these views tend to be, to one extent or another, ethnocentric, the describing, evaluating, and judging of events solely from a specific cultural perspective. One of the major purposes of anthropology is to teach how to avoid ethnocentrism and to appreciate the importance of understanding the beliefs and behaviors of others from their own perspective rather than our own, a view anthropologists refer to as cultural relativism. In order to minimize cultural bias we must recognize the fact that our view of events is partially influenced by our culture, and, for that reason, we must make our own culture an object of analysis.

[166] His intent is to provide enough background for the reader to begin to better understand global problems, such as population growth, world hunger, environmental destruction, disease, ethnic conflict, rebellion, and social and religious protest. His approach is anthropological, but he does not hesitate to draw from other disciplines --

287 Richard Robbins: Global Problems and the Culture of Capitalism; Allyn & Bacon Publishing Inc

110 history, sociology, geography, political science, and, economics -- when he feels that is necessary to understand first, capitalism, and second, how that culture contributes to the global problems, including land scarcity resulting from land colonization, he proceeds to discuss.

[167] For most of their existence human beings lived as bands of gatherers and hunters, only a little bit as agriculturists and farmers, and just more recently as industrialists and wage laborers. The industrial revolution however, has transformed the world and human societies as no event in history. In order to understand the events, issues, and problems of today's world we must understanding how and why that happened.

[168] He summarizes his approach as follows: there has emerged over the past five to six centuries a distinctive culture or way of life dominated by a belief in commodity consumption as the source of well-being. This culture flowered in Western Europe, reached fruition in the United States and spread to encompass much of the rest of the world, creating what some anthropologists, sociologists, and historians call the world system. People disagree on the critical factor in the development of this system, and whether or not it was even historically unique, although most agree on certain basic ideas. Among the most important are the assumptions that the driving force behind the spread of the contemporary world system was industrial and corporate capitalism, and that the spread of the world system is related in some way to the resulting division of the world into wealthy nations and poor nations, or into wealthy core, developed, or industrialized areas, and dependent peripheral, undeveloped, or non- industrialized areas. The spread of the capitalist world system has been accompanied by the creation of distinctive patterns of social relations, ways of viewing the world, patterns of food production, distinctive diets, patterns of health and disease, relationships to the environment, and so on. The spread of this culture has not gone uncontested; there has been resistance that has taken the form of both direct and indirect actions --political, religious, and social protest and revolution.

[169] One of the problems faced by indigenous peoples, is that their sustainable self- sufficient, non-consumption focussed cultures often conflict with the compulsive developmentism culture of capitalism. Indigenous, peasant and agrarian cultures are incompatible with the culture of capitalism; because of their focus on self

111 sufficiency and refusal to become debt consumer and/or labour slaves in the capitalist juggernaut.

Cultural Imperialism: The Religion of Compulsive Developmentism:

"In Savages & Civilization, Jack Weatherford makes the case that the scientific, artistic, musical and philosophical achievements of civilization were all inspired by our contact with savages. Primitivists believe that, if it is at all possible to call any culture “superior,” then it must be that of the primitives — those who inspired all of our greatest achievements, and suffer none of our worst flaws." - Jason Godesky, 5 Common Objections to Primitivism and Why They're Wrong288; Anarchist Library

[170] In Constant Conflict289, Lt. Col. Ralph Peters writes that the ultimate struggle is cultural.

288 http://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/jason-godesky-5-common-objections-to-primitivism-and-why-they-re- wrong 289 Ralph Peters:: Constant Conflict, US Army War College, Parameters

112 [..] Contemporary American culture is the most powerful in history, and the most destructive of competitor cultures. [..] We are Karl Marx's dream, and his nightmare. Secular and religious revolutionaries in our century have made the identical mistake, imagining that the workers of the world or the faithful just can't wait to go home at night to study Marx or the Koran. Well, Joe Sixpack, Ivan Tipichni, and Ali Quat would rather "Baywatch." America has figured it out [..] our cultural power will hinder even those cultures we do not undermine. [..] Our cultural empire has the addicted--men and women everywhere--clamoring for more. And they pay for the privilege of their disillusionment. [..]Our military power is culturally based. [..] Hollywood is "preparing the battlefield," and burgers precede bullets. The flag follows trade. .. [..] .. Our unconscious alliance of culture with killing power is a combat multiplier no government, including our own, could design or afford. We are magic. And we're going to keep it that way. [..] The action films of a Stallone or Schwarzenegger or Chuck Norris rely on visual narratives that do not require dialog for a basic understanding. They deal at the level of universal myth, of pre-text, celebrating the most fundamental impulses (although we have yet to produce a film as violent and cruel as the Iliad). They feature a hero, a villain, a woman to be defended or won—and violence and sex. Complain until doomsday; it sells. The enduring popularity abroad of the shopworn Rambo series tells us far more about humanity than does a library full of scholarly analysis. When we speak of a global information revolution, the effect of video images is more immediate and intense than that of computers. Image trumps text in the mass psyche, and computers remain a textual outgrowth, demanding high-order skills: computers demarcate the domain of the privileged. We use technology to expand our wealth, power, and opportunities. The rest get high on pop culture. If religion is the opium of the people, video is their crack cocaine. When we and they collide, they shock us with violence, but, statistically, we win. [..] Violent conflict will dominate the headlines, but cultural and economic struggles will be steadier and ultimately more decisive. The de facto role of the US armed forces will be to keep the world safe for our economy and open to our cultural assault. To those ends, we will do a fair amount of killing.

[171] In Cultural Imperialism and Cultural Identity290, Sandbacka writes

Cultural imperialism is the economic, technological and cultural hegemony of the industrialized nations, which determines the direction of both economic and social progress, defines cultural

290 Carola Sandbacka (ed.) 13-36. Cultural Imperialism and Cultural Identity. Transactions of the Finnish Anthropolological Society 2. Helsinki 1977 (in Finnish 1975)

113 values, and standardizes the civilization and cultural environment throughout the world. The whole world is becoming a cultural common market area in which the same kind of technical product development, the same kind of knowledge, fashion, music and literature, the same kind of metropolitan mass culture is manufactured, bought and sold. Western ideologies, political beliefs, western science, western laws and social institutions, western moral concepts, sexual symbols and ideals of beauty, western working methods and leisure activities, western foods, western pop idols and the western concept of human existence have become objectives, examples and norms everywhere in the world. But there are too many dispossessed people who have amassed a few western material possessions but no longer have any birthplace, home or final resting-place.

[172] In What is Cultural Imperialism?291, Matti Sarmela, Former Professor of Social and Cultural Anthropology at the University of Helsinki from 1973 to 2000, and a founder and the first president of the Finnish Anthropological Society, describes the inner psychological and corporate workings of cultural imperialism. He draws an ideological profile of the cognitive and ideological factors that “go some way towards explaining the hegemony of western culture and the process that is leading to the establishment of a common world culture” of compulsive development, which has destroyed the ecological equilibrium of ethnic communities; as all cultures are blindly encouraged to blindly adopt their the dogma of compulsive development, as an alleged ‘superior cultural system’. He concludes that it is time for sociologists and cultural anthropologists to examine their roles in this dogma of ‘compulsive development’ 4. The fragmentation of cultural identity Cultural identity is the term commonly employed to describe internalized cultural consciousness, identification with one's own culture. In anthropology, cultural identity is most often defined as identification with an ethnic group and its culture, the communal spirit. With the disintegration of small communities, it has become increasingly difficult to define ethnic identity. Soviet scientists have coined the term 'ethno- social organism' to describe the process of economic, social and cultural change which takes place in particular historical circumstances within an ethnic community having a common 'ethno- genesis' i.e. history. This historically fatalistic concept is coolly scientific – as is the description of an ethnic community as an ecosystem. It takes no account of the way in which human beings experience their own culture and the changes that take place in it, nor questions the necessity or value from the human

291 www.kotikone.fi/matti.sarmela/culturimperialism.pdf

114 point of view of change perpetrated in the name of development and progress. Cultural identity is perhaps generally understood to mean the concept of reality held by a member of a particular culture, the way in which he comprehends and motivates his own socio-cultural existence. A vital part of cultural identification is therefore the community's concept of the purpose or meaning of life around which the individual organizes his own existence. In this respect global cultural change has meant the disappearance of any generally held concept of the meaning of life and the emergence of numerous substitutes. The sense of regional identity has been submerged in that of national identity, which was perhaps latent anyway. More significantly, the individual has come to identify himself with the culture represented by groups sharing the same profession, interests or ideals. The pivotal point of cultural existence for a member of an urban culture offering multifarious possibilities and possessing multifarious values is a material or ideological objective: a house or property of some other sort, a professional career, a position of influence in a political or religious group or in some other organization. A member of industrialized society may identify himself with his objective, provided that this seems sufficiently worthwhile in the long-term and allows him to make full use of his potentialities. But for a far greater number, who are just factory fodder, the meaning of life lies in identification with the consumer society. [..] Goal identity is identification with the illusions of the creative, development-minded and forward-looking cultural architects for whom work and achievement are the purpose of Life. Or equally well compensatory alienation and escape from the realities of monolithic culture. Mass identity is identification with the industrial mass production society as a consumer of the technological products of a specialized metropolitan culture. The meaning of life is to be found in egocentric, new experiences, in taking advantage of all the technically maximal entertainments and stimuli offered by the professionals: restaurants, sport, television, or so-called creative hobbies and art-forms, or the new technological challenges – parachuting, slalom and motor racing. Existential experiences provided by specialized departments of the welfare state are the be-all and end-all of human existence. 5. The imperialism of the production process Economic development today is dominated by supranational, world trade organizations, common market federations between states, and supranational or multinational giant enterprises. In the market economy countries the development of monopolies, mergers and the emergence of mammoth corporations is a fact; in the language of the politics of commerce it is called integration or the international division of labour. The cultural and ecological

115 changes that have taken place as a result of adaptation to world trade in every country are self-evident: 1) The regional concentration of production, the emergence of mammoth industrial areas. 2) The establishment of a metropolis-periphery relationship between central and subsidiary industrial areas with all its economic, social and cultural consequences (governmental and cultural centralization). 3) Increasing specialization in production demanded by the international division of labour. 4) Adaptation of the structure of production plants and sales organizations to supranational marketing. 5) Product development and production planning determined by international standards, standardization of cultural products. 6) Policy of a centralized labour force. The individual seeking employment becomes the new nomad of the industrial society. 7) Death of small ethnic communities. The nations of the world have been made to run on terms laid down by industrial, urban employment and world trade, they have been concentrated around standardized services, packed into the endless rows of identical suburban and slum-land boxes. Modern man is himself a mass product, the cheapest, most insignificant and dispensable structural unit of a worldwide production process. The continual intensification of technological growth is a prerequisite of the functioning of political organizations; the political ideologies of the world compete amongst themselves to bring about scientific and technical development – on terms laid down by international trade. The international production process has given birth to the mechanism of political, obligatory development. The fate of the natural environment and of plant and animal species threatened by the ever-expanding global production process has become a subject of universal concern. Ethnic cultures have come into being as a consequence of their isolation and by a process of economic and ecological adaptation to their regional environments; they are mutations just like the Galapagos sparrows. But the market economy and the production process do not only trample underfoot aboriginal cultures: every single small regional community and traditional ethnic culture is threatened by eco-catastrophe. 6. The imperialism of marketing mechanisms The continued development of the industrialized countries is dependent on marketing their culture in total. The further production moves from the satisfaction of basic needs, the more important become sales organizations, the creation of consumer demand and the regulation of consumption. Cultural experts have paid too little attention to the fact that the most efficiently organized thing in the world is diffusion, and that it is the

116 marketing organizations – direct and indirect advertising, newspapers and magazines, the entire worldwide awareness industry – that create the framework of meaning in the modern folk culture. Folk culture is merely the response of the people to external, supranational, commercial and political influence and regulation, a more or less uniform manifestation of mass identity, in which national, ethnic and regional differences are primarily reflected in terms of consumer potential, the unequal distribution of economic resources over the world. In the market economy culture everything that is produced must be sold, the tools of culture, science, art, even man himself. The cultural eco-system of the mass production society is only kept going by marketing which is more important than the tools of production, surplus and capital. The marketing mechanisms are approaching scientific and economic perfection: marketing has not for a long time meant the advertising and distribution of individual products but integrated marketing in which the demands of marketing influence the earliest stages of planning and production down to the smallest detail. In a world becoming economically unified the mechanisms of marketing are in their turn becoming global: 1. Supranational marketing creates common illusions throughout the world, the cultural values of the urban consumer 2. Marketing is the sale of the total technological way of life. It would be cynical to deny that much else of the western way of life is not introduced into other cultures along with western technology. One cannot buy a transistor without also buying western pop music, a television without advertising breaks, gangster films and violence, a glossy magazine without pornography. No part of western culture can be bought as an isolated product, one machine requires another and thus one is launched on the slippery slope of western consumption. In non-technological cultures the mechanization of one phase of production assumes the mechanization of the other phases and, in order to function efficiently, every machine requires all the rest of the related western technology. And when agricultural production is automated then transport, storage and further processing must also be automated. In the tough world of international technology, formal speeches about gentle development from a national base and individual choices are more often than not empty rhetoric. The marketing of western cultural development has created supranational illusions of the metropolitan living-style: the modern furnishings of the white European, his de luxe kitchens, night clubs, yachts and sports cars. During the last decades whole armies of writers and pen-pushers have sold a fairy-tale urban world, have swooned in ecstasies of self-expression describing the narrow-mindedness of small communities, the tangled web of social relationships, social controls, the absence

117 of real stimulus. Man has been made to believe that in his little urban box he can spend a more remarkable life than anywhere else or ever before. There he can liberate himself entirely from social relationships and social controls and devote his time exclusively to himself and his own consumption. [..] 9. The imperialism of the assessment of cultures The super-culture has its own superior machinery for the assessment of cultures. Just as individuals are assessed in terms of intelligence quotients and capability scales, the nations of the world are also assessed in terms of technocratic units of measurement. Every aspect of a culture has its own quantitative unit of measurement: 1) Those of development: gross national product, volume of exports, industry index. 2) Those of 'happiness' i.e. the standard of living: how many material possessions each person/household has. 3). Those of 'unhappiness': starvation, sickness, mortality. These cultural statistics have become indispensable to western society as they provide the scientific basis for social and economic planning. Today their compilation is the responsibility of the World Bank. Although these statistics are accepted as gospel and find their way from encyclopaedias to school textbooks and the pages of the weeklies, the basis on which they are compiled is not known and their veracity is un-certifiable. The Eurocentric writing of history is paralleled by the imperialism of western statistics. In the assessment of cultures a simplistic scale is employed which merely measures the extent of technological development. On this basis small, self-supporting communities find themselves at zero on the scale for they can produce no export figures, no indices of urbanization – how in fact the gross national product is calculated at all in such communities is one of the mysteries of western science. What these comparative statistics fail to take into account is the other side of the coin: the increasing class distinctions, crime, violence, the use of narcotics, the sharp upward turn of the problems of social waste, which are an integral part of super-development even in the Third World. Western cultural statistics arrange the nations of the world in an order of precedence that encourages the race for western development and the creation of a material culture on western lines. By means of statistics economic development is controlled over the heads of national leaders, new needs are created for entire nations, compulsive development is justified. The statistics are complemented by the supranational bureaucracy even by the United Nations' numerous agencies, which establish the imperialism of starvation. The starving have their uses. Starvation statistics demonstrate the necessity of the supranational developmental bureaucracy and all the great and small development directors that take it upon themselves to plan a new global society. They demonstrate the necessity of mass communications to supply information shocks. In the treatment by

118 the western media on the problems of the developing countries, one can see the creation of a total lie, for economic organizations have been seen in the role of charities, and expansionist politics, economic re-colonization and the selling of western technocracy have been seen as missionary work euphemistically called development co-operation or development aid. It should be more widely known that development aid in its present form is only the real-politics of the industrialized countries, whose aim is to guarantee new potential markets for intensified production. There have always been people in the West who have justified their right to make crusades to other cultures and in the Eurocentric history of the west the subjugation of peoples has only too often been seen as a deed of heroism. Gross national product per capita is one of measures to order the nations, cultures and life-styles of the world in order of precedence as defined by the white man. Another equally common method is to list nations according to how small a proportion of their population works on the land or how large a proportion lives in towns. A small self-sufficient agricultural village cannot make a significant enough contribution to world trade to figure in capitalist indices. What sort of civilization and development is it that moves the greatest proportion of its population into city slums in order to produce the cheapest luxury goods, labour force, services, criminality and starvation? Is it because in cities human beings provide their leaders with development statistics? Why is it that in the statistical comparison of cultures, no mention is made of those other figures that describe the urban consumer culture, the statistics of crime, violence and narcotics? Why are only trade volumes measured? Why not the alienation and rootlessness of the slum dweller or the real human consequences of mechanical conveyor- belt work? 10. Compulsive development [..] In non-technological countries western development is considered the superior cultural system, which offers untold riches to those that adapt themselves most quickly. In the developing countries an international sub-culture has grown up that has been nicknamed the International cocktail club and which apes the western way of life. But western development is indispensable to the bureaucrats who use it to construct the machinery of power around themselves, to upstart national politicians who flirt with international ideologies, to scientists and artists who can set themselves up as geniuses after the western model. Numerous developing countries are governed by political and economic profiteers, who have stakes in the industrial and commercial enterprises in their country, who receive princely sums from investors, entrepreneurs and importers. Corruption is the price to be paid by the west for the expansion of its markets and the demise of ethnic cultures.

119 [173] Primitivism vs Liberal and Pseudo-Green Co-optation of Indigenous Communities:

“It’s crazy when these outsiders come and teach us development. Is development possible by destroying the environment that provides us food, water and dignity? You have to pay to take a bath, for food, and even to drink water. In our land, we don’t have to buy water like you, and we can eat anywhere for free.” - Lodu Sikaka, Dongria Kondh

“Life expectancy now is around 60 to 65 years. Before it was 80 to 90 years. It’s because before [our access to our forest was restricted] we ate tubers, fruits, and other forest products, whereas now the Soliga diet is bad.” – Madegowda, Soliga “You take us to be poor, but we’re not. We produce many kinds of grains with our own efforts, and we don’t need money.” – Baba Mahriya, Bhil

“We don’t want to go to the city and we don’t want to buy food. We get it free here.” – Malari Pusaka, Dongria Kondh

[174] Primitivist John Zerzan292 argues that the primary motive of the ‘left’ is to co-opt indigenous cultures into becoming industrialized cultures, where their members become workers and consumers in the industrialized retrace. The problem with the left, is their addiction to industrial progress, industrialization and domestication, and their cooptation of indigenous and non-industrialized cultures, on behalf of international corporations. Primitivists do not endorse industrialization or industrialization’s cooptation of indigenous cultures; whereas the left are fully engaged in the cooptation of indigenous people’s into becoming workers and consumers, and not to be indigenous agrarian and outside of industrialization. Primitivists perceive indigenous cultures as cultures which still have community face to face, and an authentic community and cultural life, in touch with the land. Primitivists believe we cannot all of a sudden become primitives and return to a relocalized and non- industrialized way of life, but overtime we can do so; and if we do not do so, the collapse of industrial civilization shall either exterminate us, or force us to do so.

[175] Not Primitive: Tribal people are not 'backwards', they haven't been 'left behind'. They choose to live on their land, in their own ways293.

[175.1] Studies have shown that tribal people on their own land are some of the happiest in the world – the nomadic Maasai tribe were found to be just as happy as the world’s richest billionaires.

292 John Zerzan: Pretensions of Modernity http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tmSjMmqtF8g John Zerzan on Property and Primitivism http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlnAYeWWwt8 Zerzan: The Left, No Thanks: http://www.johnzerzan.net/articles/the-left-no-thanks.html; Zerzan: Seize the Day: http://www.johnzerzan.net/articles/seize-the-day.html 293 http://www.notprimitive.in/

120 [175.2] Tribal peoples’ lives are not static, or ‘stuck in the past’ – they adopt new ideas and adapt to new situations just as we all do. We are all living in the 21st Century. It is simple prejudice that makes us think some peoples are ‘modern’ whilst others are ‘backwards’.

[175.3] This prejudice is used to justify displacing tribal peoples and pushing them into the ‘mainstream’ – on the assumption that ‘experts’ know what is best for them.

[175.4] A striking example of this was the argument that mining company Vedanta Resources used to defend the devastating impact that their mine would have on the lives of the Dongria Kondh. The Dongria are united against the mine, they distrust and reject Vedanta’s claim that the company will bring development. Instead the Dongria choose to live their own way of life on their land.

[175.5] A Vedanta spokesperson said: “‘As enlightened and privileged human beings, we should not try to keep the tribal and other backward people in a primitive, uncared- and-unprovided-for socio-economic environment.’

[175.6] Despite often being described as ‘primitive’ and ‘poor’, a study of the hunter- gatherer Jarawa tribe’s nutrition and health found that the Jarawa, who remain self- sufficient on their own land, have ‘optimum nutritional status’. They have a detailed knowledge of more than 150 plant and 350 animal species.

[175.7] However, their neighbours, the Great Andamanese, were brought into the ‘mainstream’ by the British and robbed of their land. They were decimated by disease and are now completely dependent on the government. Alcoholism and diseases such as TB are rife.

Pseudo-Multiculturalism: the ideal Egotist Consumptionism Ideology of Multinational Capitalism:

“We Americans are apostles of the Fast World, the prophets of the free market and high priests of high tech. We want ‘enlargement’ of both our values and Pizza Huts. We want the world to follow our lead and become democratic and capitalistic, with a Web site in every pot, a Pepsi on every lip, Microsoft Windows in every computer and with everyone, 294 everywhere, pumping their own gas.” “…globalization has its own dominant culture, which is why it tends to be homogenizing. Culturally speaking, globalization is largely, though not entirely, the spread of Americanization from Big 295 – Macs to Mickey Mouse – on a global scale.” - Thomas L Friedman

294 Thomas L. Friedman, ‘A Manifesto for the Fast World’, The New York Times Magazine, 28 March 1999. 295 Friedman, The Lexus and the Olive Tree (New York, 1999), 8.

121 [176] Globalization refers to the dominance of multinational corporations and the destruction of cultural identities. [177] Marxist and Leninist theories of imperialism assumed that the quest for ever- expanding markets would in time compel nation-based capitalist economies to push against national boundaries in search of an international economic imperium. Whatever else has happened to the scientific predictions of Marxism, in this domain they have proved farsighted. All national economies are now vulnerable to the inroads of larger, transnational markets within which trade is free, currencies are convertible, access to banking is open, and contracts are enforceable under law. In Europe, Asia, Africa, the South Pacific, and the Americas such markets are eroding national sovereignty and giving rise to entities—international banks, trade associations, transnational lobbies like OPEC and Greenpeace, world news services like CNN and the BBC, and multinational corporations that increasingly lack a meaningful national identity—that neither reflect nor respect nationhood as an organizing or regulative principle.

“Cultural imperialism is used to (1) increase demand for foreign goods; (2) depress growth within local industry; and, (3) foster a consumerist mentality where the need to save is overcome by the desire to emulate the foreign rich. Once such a desire is instilled in this market, corporations (4) widen and consolidate their market by investing in merchandising facilities and sales promotion. Their goal of establishing of preference for their goods in the local economy means that they are involved in the international transmission of values.” - Glendal P. Robinson, ‘A Mythic Perspective of Commodification on the World Wide Web’.

[178] Communist Philosopher and Economist Slavoy Zizek argues in Multiculturalism: The Cultural Logic of Multinational Capitalism296, that fake Multiculturalism, is the ideal Egotist Consumptionism cultural logic of Multinational Capitalism, intent on colonizing all cultures into slaves to Egotist Consumptionism. Multinational Corporations wish to colonize all nations and their cultures, turning all culture’s primary cultural value into that of an egotist consumer, for the profits of multinational corporations.

Multiculturalism: How, then, does the universe of Capital relate to the form of Nation State in our era of global capitalism? Perhaps, this relationship is best designated as ‘auto- colonization’: with the direct multinational functioning of Capital, we are no longer dealing with the standard opposition between metropolis and colonized countries; a global company as

296 Slavoj Žižek: Multiculturalism or the cultural logic of multinational capitalism, in: Razpol 10 - glasilo Freudovskega polja, Ljubljana 1997 http://www.soc.aau.dk/fileadmin/user_upload/kbm/VoF/ Kurser/2011/Multiculturalism/slavoj_zizek-multiculturalism-or-the-cultural-logic-of-multinational- capitalism.pdf

122 it were cuts its umbilical cord with its mother-nation and treats its country of origins as simply another territory to be colonized. This is what disturbs so much the patriotically oriented right-wing populists, from Le Pen to Buchanan: the fact that the new multinationals have towards the French or American local population exactly the same attitude as towards the population of Mexico, Brazil or Taiwan. Is there not a kind of poetic justice in this self-referential turn? Today’s global capitalism is thus again a kind of ‘negation of negation’, after national capitalism and its internationalist/colonialist phase. At the beginning (ideally, of course), there is capitalism within the confines of a Nation-State, with the accompanying international trade (exchange between sovereign Nation-States); what follows is the relationship of colonization in which the colonizing country subordinates and exploits (economically, politically, culturally) the colonized country; the final moment of this process is the paradox of colonization in which there are only colonies, no colonizing countries—the colonizing power is no longer a Nation-State but directly the global company. In the long term, we shall all not only wear Banana Republic shirts but also live in banana republics. And, of course, the ideal form of ideology of this global capitalism is multiculturalism, the attitude which, from a kind of empty global position, treats each local culture the way the colonizer treats colonized people—as ‘natives’ whose mores are to be carefully studied and ‘respected’. That is to say, the relationship between traditional imperialist colonialism and global capitalist self-colonization is exactly the same as the relationship between Western cultural imperialism and multiculturalism: in the same way that global capitalism involves the paradox of colonization without the colonizing Nation-State metropole, multiculturalism involves patronizing Eurocentrist distance and/or respect for local cultures without roots in one’s own particular culture. In other words, multiculturalism is a disavowed, inverted, self-referential form of racism, a ‘racism with a distance’—it ‘respects’ the Other’s identity, conceiving the Other as a self-enclosed ‘authentic’ community towards which he, the multiculturalist, maintains a distance rendered possible by his privileged universal position. Multiculturalism is a racism which empties its own position of all positive content (the multiculturalist is not a direct racist, he doesn’t oppose to the Other the particular values of his own culture), but nonetheless retains this position as the privileged empty point of universality from which one is able to appreciate (and depreciate) properly other particular cultures— the multiculturalist respect for the Other’s specificity is the very form of asserting one’s own superiority.

123 [179] In Constant Conflict297, Lt. Col. Ralph Peters effectively agrees with Zizek:

[..] Contemporary American culture is the most powerful in history, and the most destructive of competitor cultures. While some other cultures, such as those of East Asia, appear strong enough to survive the onslaught by adaptive behaviors, most are not. The genius, the secret weapon, of American culture is the essence that the elites despise: ours is the first genuine people's culture. It stresses comfort and convenience--ease--and it generates pleasure for the masses. We are Karl Marx's dream, and his nightmare. [..] Our military power is culturally based. They cannot rival us without becoming us. .. [..] In the meantime, the average American can look forward to a longer life-span, a secure retirement, and free membership in the most triumphant culture in history. For the majority of our citizens, our vulgar, near- chaotic, marvelous culture is the greatest engine of positive change in history. .[..] .. It remains difficult, of course, for military leaders to conceive of warfare, informational or otherwise, in such broad terms. But Hollywood is "preparing the battlefield," and burgers precede bullets. The flag follows trade. .. [..] .. Our unconscious alliance of culture with killing power is a combat multiplier no government, including our own, could design or afford. We are magic. And we're going to keep it that way. ..[..] Culture is fate. Countries, clans, military services, and individual soldiers are products of their respective cultures, and they are either empowered or imprisoned. The majority of the world's inhabitants are prisoners of their cultures, and they will rage against inadequacies they cannot admit, cannot bear, and cannot escape.

A Brief History of Consumptionism: Consumption Vanity Disorder:

“Whether the [population and/or economic] growth is smart [capitalism] or dumb [communism], the growth destroys the environment. "Growth management" is a favorite term used by planners and politicians. With planning, smart growth will destroy the environment, but it will do it in a sensitive way. It's like buying a ticket on the Titanic. You can be smart and go first class, or you can be dumb and go steerage. In both cases, the result is the same. But given the choice, most people would go first class.” – Al Bartlett, Reflections on Sustainability, Population Growth, and the Environment298

“Consumptionism: where State considers an individuals importance in terms of consumption, not citizenship” – The Century of the Self, Adam Curtis

297 Ralph Peters:: Constant Conflict, US Army War College, Parameters 298 http://www.albartlett.org/articles/art_reflections_part_3.html

124 "We must shift America from a needs to a desires culture. People must be trained to desire. To want new things even before the old have been entirely consumed. We must shape a new mentality in America." - Paul Mazer

“Cultural Capitalism: where the very act of egotist consumption, already includes the price for its opposite.” – Slavoy Zizek

“[A ‘throwaway’ society’ means] more than just throwing away produced goods (creating a monumental waste-disposal problem), but also being able to throw away values, life-styles, stable relationships, and attachments to things, buildings, places, people, and received ways of doing and being… individuals were forced to cope with disposability, novelty and the prospects for 299 instant obsolescence.” – David Harvey [180] Consumption-Vanity Disorder300 is a disease spread not through a mutating virus or genetic predisposition – but through cultural “Memes” – turning the world into a reflection of the advertising images broadcast daily by 90% of all media - a world of mini-malls, fashion obsessions, fake tits and belligerent gadgetry. [181] 1924: Samuel Strauss: Consumptionism: science of compelling men to use more and more things: Samuel Strauss was a journalist and philosopher writing in the 1920s. The November 1924 issue of The Atlantic Monthly carried Strauss' signature essay, "'Things Are in the Saddle.'" Following nineteenth century American transcendentalist Ralph Waldo Emerson, whose ode he quotes, Strauss contemplates the empire of "things" and the ethics of "consumptionism" he felt had overtaken the country. He defines "consumptionism" as "the science of compelling men to use more and more things." [182] Strauss was of the opinion that, despite their differences, both capitalism and socialism were moving society in the same damnable direction, in a competition to see "which can ensure the distribution of the most goods to the people." [183] Samuel Strauss suggested the term consumptionism to characterize this new way of life that, he said, created a person with “a philosophy of life that committed human beings to the production of more and more things—“more this year than last year, more next year than this”—and that emphasized the “standard of living” above all other values. [184] 1929: Keep the Consumer Dissatisfied - Charles Kettering, General Motors Research Director, in Nations Business: Charles Kettering wrote that: “We hear people complaining because of new models in automobiles. If it were not for these new models these same people would be paying more for what they have. Recognition of the fact that progress is inevitable forces us to recognize that we must have improvements in motor cars. We, as manufacturers, must offer those improvements after they have been found to be capable improvements. The public buys and disposes of what it has. The fact that it is able to dispose of what it has enables us,

299 David Harvey, The Condition of Post-modernity: An Enquiry into the Origins of Cultural Change (Oxford, 1989), 300 Consumption Vanity Disorder: http://youtu.be/iKkEjl-RSfc

125 as producers, to put a lower price tag on the new model. The law of economy in mass production enters here. We are permitted to turn out cars in volume because there is a market for them. If automobile owners could not dispose of their cars to a lower buying strata they would have to wear out their cars with a consequent tremendous cutting in the yearly demand for automobiles, a certain increase in production costs, and the natural passing along of these costs to the buyer. If everyone were satisfied, no one would buy the new thing because no one would want it. The ore wouldn't be mined; timber wouldn't be cut. Almost immediately hard times would be upon us.” [185] In The Century of the Self, Adam Curtis‘ BBC documentary documents how Edward Bernays301, the father of "Public Relations"302, developed public relations, by using his Uncle Sigmund Freud‘s discoveries concerning the unconscious "primitive sexual and aggressive forces"303, to change the focus of advertising from the facts of a product304, to implying the product would fulfill the individuals psychological/sexual insecurities305 (Insecurity about small penis: purchase a large car306; Female penis envy insecurity: start smoking307). "Public Relations‘ worked to psychologically engineer and manipulate citizens into the "All Consuming Self": the illusionary belief the power is finally in their hands, they live in a "democracy"308; they are in charge309, while their sense of identity is subconsciously manipulated from citizen (individual authority/inner power of personal decision-making) to consumer (empty vessel addicted to consumption of external ideas and products for sense of identity and acceptance310), fueling the growth of the "Freedom is Debt-Slavery" mass-consumer society311.

[186] Cultural Capitalism’s Egotist Consumption: Where the very act of egotist consumption, already includes the price for its opposite:

[187] In First as Tragedy, then as Farce312, Communist Philosopher and Economist Slavoj Zizek shares his perspective on the problems of ‘Ethical Consumption’: “Like Soros, in the morning he grabs the money; in the afternoon, he gives half of the money back to charity. In today's capitalism, more and more the tendency is to bring this

301 Curtis (2002): The Century of the Self (01/04) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OmUzwRCyTSo 302 ".. If you could use propaganda for war, you could certainly use it for peace .. propaganda got to be a bad word .. so I found another word .. public relations" (07:15-08:39) 303 "A hundred years ago, a new theory of human nature was put forward by Sigmund Freud. He had discovered, primitive sexual and aggressive forces, hidden deep inside the minds of all human beings" (00:10- 21, 04:28-05:47, 09:10-10:20) 304 ".. a products practical virtues, nothing more" (15:40-16:10) 305 "He showed American corporations how they could make people want things they didn‘t need, by linking mass produced goods to their unconscious desires." (01:21) 306 ".. tell car companies, they could sell cars as symbols of male sexuality" (14:20, 18:45-19:00) 307 "Bernays set out to experiment with the minds of the popular classes .. "cigarettes were a symbol of the penis and of male sexual power" .. "connect smoking cigarettes to idea of challenging male power, women would smoke to have their own "torches of freedom" penis .. hence irrelevant objects could become powerful emotional identity symbols" (10:22-:14:25) 308 "[At Versailles] .. we worked to make the world safe for democracy.. that was the big slogan .." (07:15-08:39) 309 "Out of this would come a new political idea about how to control the masses, by satisfying people‘s inner selfish desires, one made them happy and thus docile; which was the start of the All Consuming Self .." (01:30) 310 Paul Meyser of Lehman Brothers wrote "We must shift America from a needs to a desire culture. People must be trained to desire. People must want new things before the old have been entirely consumed. We must shape a new mentality in America. Man's desire must overshadow his needs." (16:10-18:03) 311 Consumptionism.. where State considers individuals importance in terms of consumption, not citizenship (20:30-20:50) 312 http://youtu.be/hpAMbpQ8J7g

126 tendency together. So when you buy something, your anti-consumerist duty is to do something for others, for the environment and so on, is already included in the price. If you think I am exaggerating, walk around the corner, into any Starbucks coffee, and you will see how they explicitly tell you, I quote "Its not just what you are buying, its what you are buying into. When you buy starbucks, whether you realize it or not, you are buying into something bigger than a cup of coffee. You are buying into a coffee ethics. Through our Starbucks Shared Planet Program we purchase more fair trade coffee than anyone in the world, ensuring that the farmers who grow the coffee beans receive a fair price for their hard work...... ” Its a good coffee karma. This is cultural capitalism at its purist. You don't just buy a coffee. In the very consumerist act, you buy your redemption from only being a consumerist. You do something for the environment, you do something for starving children in Guatamala...... For every act of consumerism, within the price you pay, you purchase your redemption. This generates almost a kind of semantic over investment or burden. Its not just buying a cup of coffee, you are fulfilling a whole series of ethical duties. This logic today is almost universalized. Why? It makes you feel warm, it makes you feel like you are doing something for … My point is that, this very interesting short circuit, where the very act of egotist consumption, already includes the price for its opposite.” [188] He proceeds to quote: Oscar Wilde, The Soul of Man under Socialism: “It is much more easy to have sympathy with suffering, than it is to have sympathy with thought. People find themselves surrounded by hideous poverty, ugliness, and starvation. It is inevitable they would be strongly moved by this. Accordingly with admirable, but misdirected intentions, they very sentimentally set themselves the task of remedying the problems they see. But their remedies do not cure the disease, they merely prolong it. Indeed, they are part of the disease. They try to solve the problem of poverty, by keeping the poor alive, or in the case of an advanced school, by amusing the poor. But this is not a solution, it is an aggravation of the difficulty. The proper aim is to reconstruct society on such a basis that poverty will be impossible. It is the altruistic virtues which have prevented the carrying out of this aim. The worst slave owners were those who were kind to their slaves. In doing so they prevented the core of the system to be realized by those who suffered from it, and understood by those who contemplated it. Charity degrades and demoralizes.”

Economic Growth, Climate Change & National Security Threats:

[189] GDP/Economic Growth and energy consumption’s aggravating/threat multiplier ‘heat engine’ relationship to the national security threat of climate change (CO2 emissions):

127

ARE economist David Roland-Holst’s chart – which one of his student’s calls his ‘demonic bubble bath’ – shows the tight relationship between energy use and prosperity, a key climate change issue. Based on World Bank and International Energy Agency data, the vertical axis plots per capita energy use in terajoules/year; the horizontal is per capita income as measured by the GDP. Bubble sizes represent population. [190] Energy consumption is the foundation of industrial development; since energy use is equivalent to development. A country’s development is a symptom of its energy consumption. The rate of energy consumption and increase in carbon dioxide emissions are virtually identical and have grown exponentially over the last 40 years. Increased efficiency leads to more energy use.

[191] Since the earth’s non-renewable resources are finite, and its renewable resources can only be exploited on a finite level equivalent to carrying capacity regeneration; this trend cannot continue.

[192] P. F. Henshaw (10/17/09): Jevons' Effect and why improving technology efficiency multiplies energy consumption313.

Energy efficiency improvements and energy use have both been increasing steadily growing rates. So improving economic efficiency apparently enables the creation of more new energy uses than energy savings. The net effect is to increase the rate of resource depletion. - (fig 1)

313 http://www.synapse9.com/pub/EffMultiplies.htm

128

Consequently, efficiency improvement results in 2.5 times more energy uses than energy savings, consistent with the observations of Jevons in 1885. (fig 1)

Equally surprising, CO2 is being produced at the same increasing rate as total energy use, so new clean energy sources are not replacing any fossil fuel use, only adding enough to keep the same proportion of clean energy in the mix as in 1971. (fig 1)

[193] At Do Renewables decrease global CO2 emissions314, Prof Tadeusz (Tad) Patzek, Chairman of the Petroleum and Geosystems Engineering Department at The University of Texas at Austin; rescaled the slopes of the trends of Henshaw’s graph with the multipliers shown in the inset box, so that all trends more less overlay. His analysis:

314 http://patzek-lifeitself.blogspot.com/2011/02/do-renewables-decrease-global-co2.html

129

The rate of energy use and carbon dioxide emissions are virtually identical and have grown exponentially over the last 40 years.

The impact of large dams and nuclear power plants has been barely visible, and disappeared by 2007.

The renewable energy sources, wind turbines, biomass cogeneration, and biofuels (photovoltaic panel area is too small to be relevant), are barely keeping up with the deforestation and general paving of the world.

Increased efficiency leads to more energy use and the ratio of the slopes has remained constant (3.7) over the last 40 years. Thus, just as Stanley Javons predicted, higher efficiency leads to more energy use which leads to still higher efficiency.

Since the Earth is finite, this trend cannot continue and the current global economy must break down. There is nothing we can do about it, unless we fundamentally change, and the approach to breakdown is exponential. I spoke more on this subject in Paper prepared for the 20th Round Table on Sustainable Development of Biofuels: Is the Cure Worse than the Disease?: How Can We Outlive Our Way of Life? (PDF315)

For example, the expected period of doubling of global energy consumption is 34-37 years. Since this doubling is impossible, claims316 to the contrary by the IPCC notwithstanding, the global economy as we know it today will cease to exist within the next 10-20 years.

315 http://www.oecd.org/sd-roundtable/papersandpublications/40225820.pdf 316 http://gaia.pge.utexas.edu/papers/EnergyCoalPaperPublished.pdf

130 [194] Breakthrough (12 Jan 2019): Carbon Dioxide and the Global Economy317.

The relationship of carbon dioxide emissions from the burning of fossil fuels (with data from the U.S. Energy Information Agency) with global GDP (as measured in PPP terms and reported by Maddison).

[195] Adrian Bejan and Sylvie Lorente (5 April 2010): The constructal law of design and evolution in nature318 (PDF319); Royal Society.

To summarize, all the high-temperature heating that comes from burning fuel (QH or the energy associated with QH and the high temperature of combustion; cf. Bejan 2006) is dissipated into the environment. The need for higher efficiencies in power generation (greater W/QH) is the same as the need to have more W, i.e. the need to move more weight over larger distances on the surface of the Earth, which is the natural phenomenon (tendency) summarized in the constructal law.

At the end of the day, when all the fuel has been burned, and all the food has been eaten, this is what animate flow systems have achieved. They have moved mass on the surface of the Earth (they have ‘mixed’ the Earth’s crust) more than in the absence of animate flow systems. The moving animal or vehicle is equivalent to an engine connected to a brake (figure 4), first proposed by Bejan & Paynter (1976) and Bejan (1982, 2006).

The power generated by muscles and motors is ultimately and necessarily dissipated by rubbing against the environment. There is no taker for the W produced by the animal and vehicle. This is

317 http://thebreakthrough.org/archive/carbon_dioxide_and_the_global 318 http://rstb.royalsocietypublishing.org/content/365/1545/1335.full 319 http://rstb.royalsocietypublishing.org/content/365/1545/1335.full.pdf

131 why the GNP of a country should be roughly proportional to the amount of fuel burned in that country. (Bejan 2009).

[196] Ross Garnaut (2011) The Garnaut Climate Change Review 2011: Australia in the Global Response to Climate Change320: Chapter 3: Emissions in the Platinum Age321.

Figure 3.13 Global energy use and CO2 emissions, 1970 to 2007

Sources: Energy use from BP (2008); CO2 emissions from IEA (2007b) and Carbon Dioxide Information and Analysis Centre (2008). [197] P. F. Henshaw (10/17/09): Jevons' Effect and why improving technology efficiency multiplies energy consumption322.

Energy efficiency improvements and energy use have both been increasing steadily growing rates. So improving economic efficiency apparently enables the creation of more new energy uses than energy savings. The net effect is to increase the rate of resource depletion. - (fig 1)

320 http://www.garnautreview.org.au/index.html 321 http://www.garnautreview.org.au/chp3.htm 322 http://www.synapse9.com/pub/EffMultiplies.htm

132

Consequently, efficiency improvement results in 2.5 times more energy uses than energy savings, consistent with the observations of Jevons in 1885. (fig 1)

Equally surprising, CO2 is being produced at the same increasing rate as total energy use, so new clean energy sources are not replacing any fossil fuel use, only adding enough to keep the same proportion of clean energy in the mix as in 1971. (fig 1)

[198] At Do Renewables decrease global CO2 emissions323, Prof Tadeusz (Tad) Patzek, Chairman of the Petroleum and Geosystems Engineering Department at The University of Texas at Austin; rescaled the slopes of the trends of Henshaw’s graph with the multipliers shown in the inset box, so that all trends more less overlay. His analysis:

323 http://patzek-lifeitself.blogspot.com/2011/02/do-renewables-decrease-global-co2.html

133

The rate of energy use and carbon dioxide emissions are virtually identical and have grown exponentially over the last 40 years.

The impact of large dams and nuclear power plants has been barely visible, and disappeared by 2007.

The renewable energy sources, wind turbines, biomass cogeneration, and biofuels (photovoltaic panel area is too small to be relevant), are barely keeping up with the deforestation and general paving of the world.

Increased efficiency leads to more energy use and the ratio of the slopes has remained constant (3.7) over the last 40 years. Thus, just as Stanley Javons predicted, higher efficiency leads to more energy use which leads to still higher efficiency.

Since the Earth is finite, this trend cannot continue and the current global economy must break down. There is nothing we can do about it, unless we fundamentally change, and the approach to breakdown is exponential. I spoke more on this subject in Paper prepared for the 20th Round Table on Sustainable Development of Biofuels: Is the Cure Worse than the Disease?: How Can We Outlive Our Way of Life? (PDF324)

For example, the expected period of doubling of global energy consumption is 34-37 years. Since this doubling is impossible, claims325 to the contrary by the IPCC notwithstanding, the global economy as we know it today will cease to exist within the next 10-20 years.

324 http://www.oecd.org/sd-roundtable/papersandpublications/40225820.pdf 325 http://gaia.pge.utexas.edu/papers/EnergyCoalPaperPublished.pdf

134

TRAGEDY OF THE COMMONS CONSEQUENCES:

SS-DEFCON 3: ECOLOGICAL OVERSHOOT

“If you really think the environment is less important than economy try holding your breath while counting your money.” - Dr. Guy McPherson.

“Within this culture wealth is measured by one's ability to consume and destroy.” ― Derrick Jensen, Endgame, Vol. 1: The Problem of Civilization

“There is something fundamentally wrong in treating the earth as if it was a business in liquidation.” - Herman Daly, Earth in the Balance

“Mining is like a search-and-destroy mission.” - Stewart Udall, former US secretary of the Interior

“You treasure most what you have lost. In Europe, unspoilt wilderness is very rare, hence people are more interested in preservation than people in the American West, which have not yet lost it.” - Steen Hansen Hviid

[199] The Tragedy of the Commons is an ecological concept that refers to the depletion of a shared resource by individuals, acting independently and rationally according to each one's self-interest, despite their understanding that depleting the common resource is contrary to their long-term best interests. Ecologist Garrett Hardin famously explored this social dilemma in “The Tragedy of the Commons”.326 Hardin concluded that in the absence of restricting the consequences of the ‘tragedy of the commons’, by reducing the rights to consumption and procreation, to below carrying capacity limits, they would eventually be restricted by nuclear war. [200] Social Trap is a term used by psychologists to describe a situation in which a group of people act to obtain short-term individual gains, which in the long run leads to a loss for the group as a whole; such as for example overfishing, energy "brownout" and "blackout" power outages during periods of extreme temperatures, overgrazing on the Sahelian Desert, and the destruction of the rainforest by logging interests and agriculture. Social fence refers to a short-term avoidance behavior by individuals that leads to a long-term loss to the entire group. [201] For a culture to avoid the Tragedy of the Commons consequences, they must establish a system whereby the individuals who choose to cheat to exploit the commons

326 Hardin, G (1968/12/13)

135 (in Ishmael language: the ‘takers’) by breeding and/or consuming above ecological carrying capacity limits, are easily exposed, and given the opportunity to follow their social trap behaviour, by removing their genes from the genepool. In the absence of eliminating the cheater takers from the genepool; the overbreeding social trap behaviour of the ‘takers’, will overpopulate the ‘leavers’ (living in harmony with the commons), eventually forcing the ‘leavers’ to either become takers to survive; or to over consume natural capital to convert to economic and military capital for the purpose of protecting themselves and property from the overbreeding cheaters. [202] Hardin concluded that in the absence of restricting the over breeding and consuming consequences of the ‘tragedy of the commons’, by restricting citizens to breeding and consuming below carrying capacity limits, those behaviours would eventually be restricted by nuclear war.

A Planet under Population and Consumption Pressure:

[203] The graphs below depict the increasing rates of change in human activity since the beginning of the Industrial Revolution. Significant increases in rates of change occur around the 1950s in each case and illustrate how the past 50 years have been a period of dramatic and unprecedented change in human history. (Steffen et al (2004) 327 Sources328).

327 Steffen, W., et al. 2004. Global change and the earth system: a planet under pressure. Springer-Verlag, New York, New York, USA. Ecology and Society 9(2): 2. http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol9/iss2/art2/ 328 US Bureau of the Census (2000) International database; Nordhaus (1997) In: The economics of new goods. University of Chicago Press; World Bank (2002) Data and statistics; World Commission on Dams (2000) The report of the World Commission on Dams; Shiklomanov (1990) Global water resources; International Fertilizer Industry Association (2002) Fertilizer indicators; UN Centre for Human Settlements (2001); The state of the world’s cities, (2001); Pulp and Paper International (1993) PPI’s international fact and price book; MacDonalds (2002); UNEP (2000) Global environmental outlook 2000; Canning (2001) A database of world infrastructure stocks, 1950–95 World Bank; World Tourism Organization (2001) Tourism industry trends

136

[204] The following graphs depict the Global-scale changes in the Earth System as a result of the dramatic increase in human activity: (a) atmospheric CO2 concentration329; (b) atmospheric N2 O concentration330; (c) atmospheric CH4 concentration331; (d) percentage total column ozone loss over Antarctica, using the average annual total column ozone, 330, as a base332; (e) northern hemisphere average surface temperature anomalies333; (f) decadal frequency of great floods (one-in-100-year events) after 1860 for basins larger than 200 000 km2 with observations that span at least 30 years334.

329 Source: Etheridge et al. (1996) J. Geophys. Res. 101:4115-4128 330 Machida et al. (1995) Geophys. Res. Lett. 22:2921-2924 331 Blunier et al. (1993) J. Geophys. Res. 20:2219-2222 332 Image: J.D. Shanklin, British Antarctic Survey 333 Source: Mann et al. (1999) Geophys. Res. Lett. 26(6):759-762 334 Milly et al. (2002) Nature 415:514-517

137

(g) percentage of global fisheries either fully exploited, overfished or collapsed335; (h) annual shrimp production as a proxy for coastal zone alteration336; (i) model-calculated partitioning of the human-induced nitrogen perturbation fluxes in the global coastal margin for the period since 1850337; (j) loss of tropical rainforest and woodland, as estimated for tropical Africa, Latin America and South and Southeast Asia338; (k) amount of land converted to pasture and cropland339; and (l) mathematically calculated rate of extinction340.

[205] Drivers of Planetary Changes:

[206] Demographics and Consumption above Carrying Capacity Limits: Over the past two centuries, both the human population and the economic wealth of the world have grown rapidly. These two factors have increased resource consumption significantly, registered in agriculture and food production, forestry, industrial development, transport and international commerce, energy production, urbanisation and even recreational activities.

[207] In the developed world, affluence, and more importantly the demand for a broad range of goods and services such as entertainment, mobility, and communication, is placing significant demands on global resources. Between 1970 and 1997, the global consumption of energy increased by 84%, and consumption of materials also increased dramatically. While the global population more than doubled in the second half of the last century, grain production tripled, energy consumption quadrupled, and economic

335 FAOSTAT (2002) Statistical databases 336 WRI (2003) A guide to world resources, 2002-2004; FAOSTAT (2002) Statistical databases 337 Mackenzie et al. (2002) Chem. Geology 190:13-32 338 Richards (1990) In: The Earth as transformed by human action, Cambridge University Press; WRI (1990) Forest and rangelands 339 Klein Goldewijk and Battjes (1997) National Institute for Public Health and the Environment (RIVM). Bilthoven, Netherlands 340 Wilson (1992) The diversity of life, the Penguin Press

138 activity quintupled. Although much of this accelerating economic activity and energy consumption occurred in developed countries, the developing world is beginning to play a larger role in the global economy and hence is having increasing impacts on resources and environment.

Planetary Boundaries: A Safe Operating Space for Humanity:

[208] The Earth system responds in complex ways to external forces. The most obvious external force is the energy from the sun, which changes over time. On timescales of hundreds of thousands of years, the Earth’s position relative to the sun alters slightly, changing the amount of energy we receive. The Earth system responds to this external force by cycling between ice ages and warm periods in a regular pattern.

After the last ice age, which finished 12,000 years ago, the Earth system settled into a relatively stable warm period that has allowed human society to grow and develop, eventually becoming a global force. Without significant external interference, this period would have likely persisted for several thousand years to come.

[209] In 2009, researchers (Rockstrom, 2009341) made the first attempt to define planetary boundaries associated with thresholds or tipping points in the Earth system that threaten the current state. They identified nine interconnected boundaries. Ensuring these boundaries are respected, the authors argue, will reduce the risk of crossing dangerous thresholds that push the Earth system into a new state. But the authors also state that human activity has already driven the Earth system across three boundaries: climate, biodiversity loss and nitrogen use¹.

341 Rockstrom Johan (24 Sep 2009): A safe operating space for humanity, Nature, 461, 472-475 http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v461/n7263/full/461472a.html PDF: http://www.environment.arizona.edu/files/env/profiles/liverman/rockstrom-etc-liverman-2009-nature.pdf

139

SS-DEFCON 3: Ecological Overshoot Jurisprudence

“Surely by now there can be few here who still believe the purpose of government is to protect us from the destructive activities of corporations. At last most of us must understand that the opposite is true: that the primary purpose of government is to protect those who run the economy from the outrage of injured citizens.” ― Derrick Jensen, Endgame, Vol. 1: The Problem of Civilization

[210] SS DEFCON 3: Ecological Overshoot (PDF342), documents detailed evidence for the following facts, should any of the facts be disputed:

[211] Fact #1: Humans live on a planet with finite resources.

[212] Fact #2: Ecological laws dictate that any conscious species living in an ecosystem with finite resources, that wishes to avoid ecological overshoot, and the scarcity conflict

342 http://tygae.weebly.com/uploads/1/3/8/7/13878165/13-08-07_ssd-3_e-overshoot.pdf

140 consequences of overshoot, should enact legislation that limit their citizens procreation or consumption from transgressing cultural carrying capacity.

[213] Fact #3: Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix constitutions enable the licensing of numerous behaviours, but avoid licences limiting procreation and consumption to below carrying capacity levels to avoid ecological overshoot, and the scarcity-conflict consequences of overshoot.

[214] Fact #4: Legislation which intentionally limits procreation and consumption to below a specific identified – footprint, population density, thermodynamic or biological – carrying capacity levels is intentionally focussed on Sustainable Peaceful Procreation, Consumption and Production; whereas legislation which intentionally avoids limiting procreation and consumption to any reference of carrying capacity levels is intentionally focussed on Unsustainable Scarcity-Conflict Procreation, Consumption and Production.

[215] Fact #5: The worlds civilized patriarchy Legal Matrix constitutions argue – by omission – that the earth is flat, resources are infinite and that citizens have a ‘god given’ right to procreate and consume, with (a) total disregard for ecological principles of ecological overshoot of carrying capacity limits; and (b) total unaccountability for the scarcity-conflict consequences of their breeding and consuming above carrying capacity choices.

[216] Fact # 6: Civilized patriarchy’s control of reproduction human factory farming war economy racket and control of consumption corporate cultural imperialist racket and carte blanche ‘Innocence for Sale’ Indulgences to the Civilized Patriarchy corporate elite for their Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons343; has resulted in ecological overshoot of carrying capacity by between 700 to 400,000 percent344, which is destroying the Planet’s Natural Capital, with devastating current and impending ‘scarcity-conflict’ death spiral consequences345; as manifested in the crossing of urgent Planetary Boundary Tipping Points346: (i) Loss of Biodiversity and Species Extinctions347; (ii) Climate Change348; (iii) Nitrogen Cycle349; (iv) Ocean Acidification350; (v) Changes in Land Use351; (vi) Global Freshwater Use352; (vii) State Shift in the Earth’s Biosphere353; (viii) Peak Non- Renewable Natural Resources: Scarcity354.

343 http://tygae.weebly.com/corp-externalities.html 344 http://tygae.weebly.com/ecological-overshoot.html 345 http://sqswans.weebly.com/rapid-population-decline.html 346 http://tygae.weebly.com/tipping-points.html 347 http://tygae.weebly.com/biodiversity-loss.html 348 http://tygae.weebly.com/climate-change.html 349 http://tygae.weebly.com/nitrogen-cycle.html 350 http://tygae.weebly.com/ocean-acidification.html 351 http://tygae.weebly.com/land-use.html 352 http://tygae.weebly.com/freshwater-use.html

141 [217] Conclusion: The six billion citizens sitting in Civilized Patriarchy’s AnthroCorpocentric jurisprudence Right to Breed and Consume planetary freight train are speeding over the ecological overshot – scarcity – conflict – economic collapse cliff, without any seat belts, or parachutes.

SS-DEFCON 2: SCARCITY – CONFLICT DEATH SPIRAL

Nitrogen Cycle - Dead Zones:

The number of observed “dead zones”, coastal sea areas where water oxygen levels have dropped too low to support most marine life, has roughly doubled each decade since the 1960s. Many are concentrated near the estuaries of major rivers, and result from the buildup of nutrients, largely carried from inland agricultural areas where fertilizers are washed into watercourses. The nutrients promote the growth of algae that die and decompose on the seabed, depleting the water of oxygen and threatening fisheries, livelihoods and tourism.355

353 http://tygae.weebly.com/biosphere-state-shift.html 354 http://tygae.weebly.com/peak-nnr-scarcity.html 355 Diaz and Rosenberg (2008). Science

142

Global distribution of coastal marine hypoxic systems (dead zones) that are associated with eutrophication, i.e. the ecosystem response to the addition of artificial or natural substances, such as nitrates and phosphates, through fertilizers or sewage, to an aquatic system. (Diaz and Rosenberg 2008356). The Human Footprint – normalized human influence – is expressed as a percent (Sanderson et al. 2002357).

Land Use Tipping Point:

356 Diaz RJ, Rosenberg R. (2008): Spreading dead zones and consequences for marine ecosystems. Science 321, 629 357 Sanderson E. W, Jaiteh M, Levy M. A. (2002): The Human Footprint and the Last of the Wild. Bioscience 52, 891

143

[218] Human population growth and per-capita consumption rate underlie all of the other present drivers of global change. As a result of human activities, direct local-scale forcings have accumulated to the extent that indirect, global-scale forcings of biological change have now emerged. Direct forcing includes the conversion of ~43% of Earth’s land to agricultural or urban landscapes, with much of the remaining natural landscapes networked with roads. This exceeds the physical transformation that occurred at the last global-scale critical transition, when ~30% of Earth’s surface went from being covered by glacial ice to being ice free.

Biodiversity Tipping Point:

“Continuing emissions contravene international laws regarding crimes against humanity and related International covenants. In the absence of an effective global mitigation effort, governments world-wide are now presiding over the demise of future generations and of nature, tracking toward one of the greatest mass extinction events nature has seen. It is time we learned from the history of planet Earth.” - Andrew Glikson, Another link

144 between CO2 and mass extinction of species358, 16 Apr 2013; Arctic News

[219] A major report, the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment359, released in March 2005 highlighted a substantial and largely irreversible loss in the diversity of life on Earth360, with some 10-30% of the mammal, bird and amphibian species threatened with extinction, due to human actions.

[220] The International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) notes in a video361 that many species are threatened with extinction. In addition, at threat of extinction are: (i) 1 out of 8 birds; (ii) 1 out of 4 mammals; (iii) 1 out of 4 conifers; (iv) 1 out of 3 amphibians; (v) 6 out of 7 marine turtles; (vi) 75% of genetic diversity of agricultural crops has been lost; (vii) 75% of the world’s fisheries are fully or over exploited; (viii) Up to 70% of the world’s known species risk extinction if the global temperatures rise by more than 3.5°C; (ix) 1/3rd of reef-building corals around the world are threatened with extinction; (x) Over 350 million people suffer from severe water scarcity. [221] The third Global Biodiversity Outlook (GBO-3) published by the Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) warns that the worlds eco-systems are at risk of “rapid degradation and collapse”, unless "swift, radical and creative action" is taken "massive further loss is increasingly likely."

[222] Global Biodiversity Outlook 3 defines a tipping point as a situation in which an ecosystem experiences a shift to a new state, with significant changes to biodiversity and the services to people it underpins, at a regional or global scale.

[223] Several eco-systems including the Amazon rainforest, freshwater lakes and rivers and coral reefs are approaching a "tipping point" which, if reached, may see them never recover. With more than 30 per cent of the Earth's land surface used for agricultural production, some natural habitats have been shrinking by more than 20 per cent since the 1980s. The world lost over 100 million hectares of forest from 2000 to 2005, and has lost 20 per cent of its sea grass and mangrove habitats since 1970 and 1980 respectively. In some regions, 95 per cent of wetlands have been lost. Two-thirds of the world's largest rivers are now moderately to severely fragmented by dams and reservoirs. Vertebrate populations have declined on average by 30 per cent since 1970; around 20 per cent of vertebrate species are now under threat. The extinction risk is increasing faster for corals than for any other group of living organisms, with the condition of coral reefs declining by 38 per cent since 1980. Vertebrate species fell by nearly one third between 1970 and 2006, natural habitats are in decline, genetic

358 http://arctic-news.blogspot.com/2013/04/another-link-between-co2-and-mass-extinction-of-species.html 359 http://www.globalissues.org/article/408/sustainable-development-introduction 360 http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/sci/tech/4391835.stm 361 What kind of world do we want?, IUCN, December 2008 (Updated Jan 22, 2010) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WdsB0zlQ4bg

145 diversity of crops is falling and sixty breeds of livestock have become extinct since 2000.

The mounting pressures on biodiversity risks pushing some ecosystems into new states, with severe ramifications for human wellbeing as tipping points are crossed. While the precise location of tipping points is difficult to determine, once an ecosystem moves into a new state it can be very difficult, if not impossible, to return it to its former state. Source: Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity [224] Nick Nuttall, a U.N. Environmental Program spokesman, said the cost of eco- systems degradation is huge: "In terms of land-use change, it's thought that the annual financial loss of services eco-systems provide -- water, storing carbon and soil stabilization -- is about €50 billion ($64 billion) a year. If this continues we may well see by 2050 a cumulative loss of what you might call land-based natural capital of around €95 trillion ($121 trillion). If we start putting these figures on the table, then governments might actually wake up to this. We've had a financial crisis. We've also got a natural resource scarcity crisis looming fast."

Peak Non-Renewable Natural Resources Tipping Point: Scarcity:

[225] AnthroCorpocentric362 Flat Earth Society363 Jurisprudence views the world from a firmly entrenched inaccurate Anthropocentric (human-centred) perspective, where

362 Clugston (2012) (p.127): “The AnthroCorpocentric perspective considers the philosophy, processes, and activities by which natural resource inputs to a society‘s economy are converted into goods and services outputs (wealth creation). It also considers the philosophy, processes, and activities by which goods and services (wealth) are allocated among a society‘s population. The fundamental assumption underlying the prevailing AnthroCorpocentric perspective is that notwithstanding periodic temporary shortfalls, natural resource inputs

146 there is always a brighter future, because the implicit assumption of our Anthropocentric political, economic and legal worldview is that there will always be “enough” Non Renewable Natural Resources (NNR‘s) to enable a brighter future, and all politics and economics needs to concern itself with, is how to use these NNR‘s to provide ever improving material living standards for our ever-expanding global population364. From a broader Ecocentric365 Finite Resource Scarcity perspective, beyond Peak NNR366, there is no hope for a brighter future, the future is one of depletion, austerity, resource wars & socio-economic and political collapse;367 because the fundamental assumption of ever-increasing NNR‘s, underlying our limited AnthroCorpocentric jurisprudence perspective is inaccurate.368

[226] NNR’s which have peaked and in decline ‘at risk’ – i.e. years to global exhaustion of reserves – are: (a) Antimony: 8 yrs (used for starter lights ignition batteries in cars and trucks; (b) Bauxite: 40 years (only economically viable feedstock for aluminium); (c) Bismuth: 17 years (non-toxic substitute for lead in solder and plumbing fixtures); (d) Cadmium: 25 years; (e) Chromium: 26 years (stainless steel, jet engines and gas turbines); (f) Coal: 40 years (electricity generation); (g) Cobalt: 26 years (gas turbine blades, jet aircraft engines, batteries); (h) Copper: 27 years; (i) Fluorspar: 23 years (feedstock for fluorine bearing chemicals, aluminium and uranium processing); (j) Graphite (Natural): 23 years; (k) Iron Ore: 15 years (only feedstock for iron and steel); (l) Lead: 17 years; (m) Lithium: 8 years (aircraft parts, mobile phones, batteries for electrical vehicles); (n) Manganese: 17 years (stainless steel, gasoline additive, dry cell batteries); (o) Molybdenum: 20 years (aircraft parts, electrical contacts, industrial motors, tool steels); (p) Natural Gas: 34 years; (q) Nickel: 30 years; (r) Niobium: 15 years (jet and rocket engines, turbines, superconducting magnets); (s) Oil: 39 years; (t) Rhenium: 22 years (petroleum refining, jet engines, gas turbine blades); (u) Silver: 11 years; (v) Thalium: 38 years; (w) Tin: 18 years; (x) Tungsten: 32 years; (y) Uranium: 34

and natural habitat waste absorption capacities will remain sufficient to perpetuate global industrialism indefinitely.‘ – Scarcity, Clugston Chris (pg. 127) 363 Bartlett (1993) (1996/09) (1999/01) (2002); Hardin (1999); 364 Hardin (1985); Bartlett (2006/09); Guillebaud (2007); Leahy (2003) 365 “The ecological perspective considers natural resource inputs and natural habitat waste absorption capacities as the ultimate limiting factors governing a society‘s economic/political processes and activities, its attainable economic output (GDP) level, and its attainable level of societal wellbeing—i.e., the material living standards enjoyed by the society‘s population.” – Scarcity, Clugston C (127) 366 Bartlett (2006/09); Clugston (2012): Peak NNR: “NNRs are finite; and as their name implies, NNR reserves are not replenished on a time scale that is relevant to humans. More unfortunately, economically viable supplies associated with the vast majority of NNRs that enable our industrialized way of life are becoming increasingly scarce, both domestically (US) and globally. While there will always be ―plenty of NNR’s in the ground, there will not always be ―plenty of economically viable NNR’s in the ground. In fact, there are ―no longer enough economically viable NNR’s in the ground to enable continuous improvement in human societal wellbeing at historical rates.” –Clugston, C: Scarcity 367 Scarcity (p.4) 368 Clugston Chris: Scarcity: Humanity‘s Final Chapter: The realities, choices and likely outcomes associated with ever-increasing non-renewable natural resource scarcity, page 4

147 years (primary energy source, weapons); (z) Zinc: 13 years; (aa) Zirconium: 19 years (nuclear power plants, jet engines, gas turbine blades).

[227] Peak Oil is the end of cheap oil, it is the point where every barrel of oil is harder to find, more expensive to extract, and more valuable to whoever owns or controls it. As early as 2000, geological experts warned Peak Oil would occur sometime between 2000 and 2007369. Cheap oil is the oxygen of the “economic growth”370 global economic system and industrial food production371.

Scarcity: Overview:

[228] Scarcity: Humanity’s Final Chapter?372; is an overview of Chris Clugston Domestic (US) & Global NNR Scarcity based upon his analysis of the criticality and scarcity associated with each of the 89 analyzed NNRs, using data from USGS, EIA, BEA, BLS, Fed, CBO, FBI, IEA, UN, World Bank, etc; and concludes in general that “absent some combination of immediate and drastic reductions in our global NNR utilization levels, ... we will experience escalating international and intranational conflicts during the coming decades over increasingly scarce NNR‘s, which will devolve into global societal collapse, almost certainly by the year 2050.”373

[229] Scarcity’s Global NNR Scarcity Analysis (pg.51-59) (pg 41-49374) summarizes global criticality and scarcity associated with each of the 89 analyzed NNR’s: (a) An overwhelming majority, 63 of the 89 analyzed NNRs, were considered “scarce” globally in 2008, immediately prior to the Great Recession; (b) A significant number, 28 of the 89 analyzed NNRs have peaked: are “almost certain” to remain scarce permanently going forward; and a sizeable number, 16 of the 89 analyzed NNRs, will “likely” remain scarce permanently; and (c) Global extraction/production levels associated with 39 of the 89 analyzed NNRs, are considered “at risk”.

[230] NNR’s at risk – i.e. years to global exhaustion of reserves – are: (a) Antimony: 8 yrs (used for starter lights ignition batteries in cars and trucks; (b) Bauxite: 40 years (only economically viable feedstock for aluminium); (c) Bismuth: 17 years (non-toxic substitute for lead in solder and plumbing fixtures); (d) Cadmium: 25 years; (e)

369 On February 11, 2006 Deffeyes claimed world oil production peaked on December 16, 2005 370 Deffeyes (2006): "The economists all think that if you show up at the cashier's cage with enough currency, God will put more oil in ground." 371 Ruppert (2004): p.24: ―We eat oil. It is a little known fact that for every 1 calorie of food energy produced, 10 calories of hydrocarbons are consumed.‘ 372 Clugston, Chris: Scarcity: Humanity‘s Final Chapter: The realities, choices and likely outcomes associated with ever-increasing non-renewable natural resource scarcity (Booklocker.com Inc 2012). Scarcity is a comprehensive, multidisciplinary assessment of the realities, choices, and likely outcomes associated with ever- increasing non-renewable natural resource (NNR) scarcity. NNRs are the fossil fuels, metals, and non-metallic minerals that enable our industrialized existence. 373 Clugston, C: Scarcity: Preface, pg. ix 374 issuu.com/js-ror/docs/clugston_scarcity_pg31-55

148 Chromium: 26 years (stainless steel, jet engines and gas turbines); (f) Coal: 40 years (electricity generation); (g) Cobalt: 26 years (gas turbine blades, jet aircraft engines, batteries); (h) Copper: 27 years; (i) Fluorspar: 23 years (feedstock for fluorine bearing chemicals, aluminium and uranium processing); (j) Graphite (Natural): 23 years; (k) Iron Ore: 15 years (only feedstock for iron and steel); (l) Lead: 17 years; (m) Lithium: 8 years (aircraft parts, mobile phones, batteries for electrical vehicles); (n) Manganese: 17 years (stainless steel, gasoline additive, dry cell batteries); (o) Molybdenum: 20 years (aircraft parts, electrical contacts, industrial motors, tool steels); (p) Natural Gas: 34 years; (q) Nickel: 30 years; (r) Niobium: 15 years (jet and rocket engines, turbines, superconducting magnets); (s) Oil: 39 years; (t) Rhenium: 22 years (petroleum refining, jet engines, gas turbine blades); (u) Silver: 11 years; (v) Thalium: 38 years; (w) Tin: 18 years; (x) Tungsten: 32 years; (y) Uranium: 34 years (primary energy source, weapons); (z) Zinc: 13 years; (aa) Zirconium: 19 years (nuclear power plants, jet engines, gas turbine blades).

[231] Scarcity concludes “Our Next Normal is Catastrophe”: Our AnthroCorpocentric worldview does not recognize that “from a broader ecological perspective, all human economics and politics are irrelevant,” to “paraphrase Thoreau, we are ‘thrashing at the economic and political branches of our predicament, rather than hacking at the ecological root.’”375

[232] “Because the underlying cause associated with our transition from prosperity to austerity is ecological (geological), not economic or political, our incessant barrage of economic and political “fixes” are misguided and inconsequential. Our national economies are not “broken”; they are “dying of slow starvation” for lack of sufficient economically viable NNR inputs.

[233] “Our industrial lifestyle paradigm, which is enabled by enormous quantities of finite, non-replenishing, and increasingly scarce NNRs, is unsustainable, i.e. physically impossible – going forward.376

[234] “Global humanity‘s steadily deteriorating condition will culminate in self-inflicted global societal collapse, almost certainly by the year 2050. We will not accept gracefully our new normal of ever-increasing, geologically-imposed austerity; nor will we suffer voluntarily the horrifically painful population level reductions and material living standard degradation associated with our inevitable transition to a sustainable, pre- industrial lifestyle paradigm.

375 Clugston, C: Scarcity: Preface, pg. 103-104 376 Clugston, C: Scarcity: Preface, pg. 103-104

149 [235] “All industrialized and industrializing nations, irrespective of their economic and political orientations, are unsustainable and will collapse in the not-too-distant future as a consequence of their dependence upon increasingly scarce NNRs.

[236] We can voluntarily reduce population and consumption, or NNR scarcity depletion will force it upon us, in our inevitable transition to a sustainable, pre-industrial lifestyle paradigm.

Natural Resources and Human Evolution:

[237] During the past 2+ million years, humanity—Homo sapiens and our hominid predecessors—evolved through three major lifestyle paradigms: hunter-gatherer, agrarian, and industrial.

[237.1] Each of the three paradigms is readily distinguishable from the other two in terms of its worldview, natural resource utilization behavior, and resulting level of societal wellbeing—i.e., attainable population levels and material living standards.

The Hunter-Gatherer Lifestyle Paradigm:

[238] The hunter-gatherer (HG) lifestyle paradigm spanned over 2 million years, from the time that our hominid ancestors first stood erect on the continent of Africa to approximately 8,000 BC. HG societies consisted of small nomadic clans, typically numbering between 50 and 100 individuals, who subsisted primarily on naturally occurring vegetation and wildlife.

[239] The HG lifestyle can best be described as subsistence living for a relatively constant population that probably never exceeded 5 million globally. Hunter-gatherers produced few manmade goods beyond the necessities required for their immediate survival, and they generated no appreciable wealth surplus.

150

[240] The HG worldview revered Nature as the provider of life and subsistence, a perspective that fostered a passive lifestyle orientation through which hunter- gatherers sought to live—albeit somewhat exploitatively—within the environmental context defined by Nature. The HG resource mix consisted almost entirely of renewable natural resources such as water and naturally occurring edible plant life and wildlife.

The Agrarian Lifestyle Paradigm:

[241] The agrarian lifestyle paradigm commenced in approximately 8,000 BC and lasted until approximately 1700 AD, when England initiated what was to become the industrial revolution.

[242] Agrarian societies existed primarily by raising cultivated crops and domesticated livestock.

[243] The agrarian worldview perceived Nature as something to be augmented through human effort, by domesticating naturally occurring plant and animal species. The agrarian lifestyle orientation was proactive in the sense that it sought to improve upon what Nature provided.

[244] While modest wealth surpluses were sometimes generated by agrarian populations, agrarian existence typically offered little more in the way of material living standards for the vast majority of agrarian populations than did the HG

151 lifestyle—although the global agrarian population did increase significantly, reaching nearly 800 million by 1750 AD.

[245] The agrarian resource mix consisted primarily of RNRs, which were increasingly overexploited by ever-expanding, permanently-settled agrarian populations. As agrarian cultivation and grazing practices became increasingly intensive, renewable natural resource reserves were increasingly depleted and natural habitats were increasingly degraded as well.

The Industrial Lifestyle Paradigm:

[246] The inception of the industrial lifestyle paradigm occurred with England’s industrial revolution in the early 18th century, less than 300 years ago.

[247] Today, over 1.5 billion people—approximately 22% of the world’s 6.9 billion total population—is considered “industrialized”; and nearly three times that many people actively aspire to an industrialized way of life.

[248] Our industrialized world is characterized by an incomprehensibly complex mosaic of interdependent yet independently operating human and non-human entities and infrastructure.

[249] These entities must function continuously, efficiently, and collectively at the local, regional, national, and global levels in order to convert natural resource inputs into the myriad goods and services that enable our modern industrial way of life.

[250] [Note that failures within the industrial mosaic can disrupt, temporarily or permanently, the flow of societal essentials—water, food, energy, shelter, and clothing—to broad segments of our global population.] [251] Tremendous wealth surpluses are typically generated by industrialized societies; such wealth surpluses are actually required to enable the historically unprecedented material living standards enjoyed by increasingly large segments of ever-expanding industrialized populations.

[252] The industrialized worldview perceives Nature as something to be harnessed through industrial processes and infrastructure, in order to enhance the human condition. It is an exploitive worldview that seeks to use natural resources and habitats as the means to continuously improve human societal wellbeing—that is, to provide continuously improving material living standards for ever-increasing numbers of ever- expanding human populations.

[253] The resource mix associated with today’s industrialized societies is heavily skewed toward nonrenewable natural resources, which, in addition to renewable natural resources and natural habitats, have been increasingly overexploited since the dawn of the industrial revolution.

152 [254] It is precisely this persistent overexploitation of natural resources and natural habitats—especially NNRs—that has enabled the “success” associated with the industrial lifestyle paradigm—success being defined here as continuous increases in both human population levels and human material living standards.

Nonrenewable Natural Resources—the Enablers of Industrialization: [255] Our industrial lifestyle paradigm is enabled by nonrenewable natural resources (NNRs)—energy resources, metals, and minerals. Both the support infrastructure within industrialized nations and the raw material inputs into industrialized economies consist almost entirely of NNRs; NNRs are the primary sources of the tremendous wealth surpluses required to perpetuate industrialized societies.

[256] As a case in point, the percentage of NNR inputs into the US economy increased from less than 10% in the year 1800, which corresponds roughly with the inception of the American industrial revolution, to approximately 95% today. Between 1800 and today, America’s total annual NNR utilization level increased from approximately 4 million tons to nearly 7 billion tons—an increase of over 1700 times! [256.1] In the absence of enormous and ever-increasing NNR supplies, the 1.2 billion people who currently enjoy an industrialized way of life will cease to do so; and the billions of people aspiring to an industrialized way of life will fail to realize their goal.

Implications of Increasing Global NNR Scarcity:

Increasing NNR Scarcity:

[257] Available supplies associated with an overwhelming majority of NNRs—including bauxite, copper, iron ore, magnesium, manganese, nickel, phosphate rock, potash, rare earth metals, tin, and zinc—have reached their domestic US peak extraction levels, and are in terminal decline.16 Based on the evidence presented above, available supplies associated with a vast majority of NNRs are becoming increasingly scarce globally as well.

[258] Because global NNR supplies are transitioning from “continuously more and more” to “continuously less and less”, our global societal wellbeing levels— our economic activity levels, population levels, and material living standards—are transitioning from “continuously more and more” to “continuously less and less” as well.

Sustainability is Inevitable:

[259] “Business as usual” (industrialism), “stasis” (no growth), “downscaling” (reducing NNR utilization), and “moving toward sustainability” (feel good initiatives) are not options; we will be sustainable… Unintended Consequences:

153 [260] It is difficult to argue that our incessant quest for global industrialization and the natural resource utilization behavior that enables our quest are inherently evil. We have simply applied our everexpanding knowledge and technology over the past several centuries toward dramatically improving our level of societal wellbeing, through our ever-increasing utilization of NNRs.

[261] However, despite our possibly justifiable naïveté during our meteoric rise to “exceptionalism”, and despite the fact that our predicament was undoubtedly an unintended consequence of our efforts to continuously improve the material living standards enjoyed by our ever-expanding global population; globally available, economically viable supplies associated with the NNRs required to perpetuate our industrial lifestyle paradigm will not be sufficient going forward.

Our Transition to Sustainability:

[262] Humanity’s transition to a sustainable lifestyle paradigm, within which a drastically reduced human population will rely exclusively on renewable natural resources (RNRs)—water, soil (farmland), forests, and other naturally occurring biota—is therefore inevitable. Our choice is not whether we “wish to be sustainable”; our choice involves the process by which we “will become sustainable”. [263] We can choose to alter fundamentally our existing unsustainable natural resource utilization behavior and transition voluntarily to a sustainable lifestyle paradigm over the next several decades. In the process, we would cooperate globally in utilizing

154 remaining accessible NNRs to orchestrate a relatively gradual—but horrifically painful nonetheless—transition, thereby optimizing our population level and material living standards both during our transition and at sustainability. Or, we can refrain from taking preemptive action and allow Nature to orchestrate our transition to sustainability through societal collapse, thereby experiencing catastrophic reductions in our population level and material living standards.

The Squeeze is On:

[264] It would be convenient if our unraveling were to occur in 1,000 years, or 500 years, or even 50 years. We could then dismiss it as a concern for future generations and go busily about improving our national and global societal wellbeing levels in the meantime. Unfortunately, this is not the case. The Great Recession was a tangible manifestation of our predicament—NNR scarcity was epidemic in 2008, both domestically (US) and globally. Our unraveling is in process. At present, however, only an extremely small minority of the global populace understands that NNR scarcity is the fundamental cause underlying our predicament and its derivative economic and political problems. When the general public becomes aware of this fact and of the fact that NNR scarcity is a permanent, ever-increasing, and unsolvable phenomenon, collapse will ensue in short order.

[265] NNR’s which have peaked and in decline ‘at risk’ – i.e. years to global exhaustion of reserves – are: (a) Antimony: 8 yrs (used for starter lights ignition batteries in cars and trucks; (b) Bauxite: 40 years (only economically viable feedstock for aluminium); (c) Bismuth: 17 years (non-toxic substitute for lead in solder and plumbing fixtures); (d) Cadmium: 25 years; (e) Chromium: 26 years (stainless steel, jet engines and gas turbines); (f) Coal: 40 years (electricity generation); (g) Cobalt: 26 years (gas turbine blades, jet aircraft engines, batteries); (h) Copper: 27 years; (i) Fluorspar: 23 years (feedstock for fluorine bearing chemicals, aluminium and uranium processing); (j) Graphite (Natural): 23 years; (k) Iron Ore: 15 years (only feedstock for iron and steel); (l) Lead: 17 years; (m) Lithium: 8 years (aircraft parts, mobile phones, batteries for electrical vehicles); (n) Manganese: 17 years (stainless steel, gasoline additive, dry cell batteries); (o) Molybdenum: 20 years (aircraft parts, electrical contacts, industrial motors, tool steels); (p) Natural Gas: 34 years; (q) Nickel: 30 years; (r) Niobium: 15 years (jet and rocket engines, turbines, superconducting magnets); (s) Oil: 39 years; (t) Rhenium: 22 years (petroleum refining, jet engines, gas turbine blades); (u) Silver: 11 years; (v) Thalium: 38 years; (w) Tin: 18 years; (x) Tungsten: 32 years; (y) Uranium: 34 years (primary energy source, weapons); (z) Zinc: 13 years; (aa) Zirconium: 19 years (nuclear power plants, jet engines, gas turbine blades).

155

Thermodynamic Footprint Tipping Point:

[266] The unit of the Human Equivalent or HE is similar to the concept of the "energy slave". Each of us represents the operation of some quantity of primary energy within our environment. That energy (plus the food an individual consumes) represents the work of a number of "human equivalents", a number that is given by our Thermodynamic Footprint.

World Thermodynamic Footprint Since 1800:

[267] By multiplying the average global TF figure by the actual world population, we can find the "Human Equivalent" population of the world over time. This value reflects both our increasing energy consumption and our growing world population. It is a measure of the increasing planetary impact of the combined growth in our technology, activity and numbers.

[268] In 1800 the actual world population was just under 1 billion, while the "Human Equivalent" population was just over a billion.

[269] By 2010, the world's numeric population was 6.85 billion, while the "Human Equivalent" population had ballooned to the staggering level of over 135 billion people. This means that the planetary systems are now experiencing an impact equivalent to

156 135 billion hunter-foragers living and working with muscle, wood and animal power alone.

[270] A world population decline will be triggered and fed by our civilization's encounter with limits. These limits may show up in any area: accelerating climate change, weather extremes, shrinking food supplies, fresh water depletion, shrinking energy supplies, pandemic diseases, breakdowns in the social fabric due to excessive complexity, supply chain breakdowns, electrical grid failures, a breakdown of the international financial system, international hostilities - the list of candidates is endless, and their interactions are far too complex to predict.

[271] It's also important to remember that the decline will probably not happen anything like this, either. With climate change getting ready to push humanity down the stairs, and the strong possibility that the overall global temperature will rise by 5 or 6 degrees Celsius even before the end of that first decline cycle, our prospects do not look even this "good" from where I stand.

[272] We can attempt to voluntarily mitigate our path to sustainability, by implementing Deindustrialization, Population and Consumption Reduction policies, or we can simply do nothing and wait for the collapse of our natural capital and our collision with impending Ecological Apocalypse. If and when it happens, it will follow its own dynamic, and the force of events could easily make the Japanese and Andaman tsunamis seem like pleasant days at the beach.

157

SS-DEFCON 2: Scarcity – Conflict Jurisprudence

“The seventh principle of humanitarian action in armed conflict says: “Contextualization: Effective humanitarian action should encompass a comprehensive view of overall needs and of the impact of interventions. Encouraging respect for human rights and addressing the underlying causes of conflicts are essential elements.” - Dec 1994: Dept of the Army, Field Manual 100-23, Peace Operations.

“There is also a new and different threat to our national security emerging—the destruction of our environment. The defense establishment has a clear stake in this growing threat... one of our key national security objectives must be to reverse the accelerating pace of environmental destruction.” - Senator Sam Nunn (D-GA), Senate, June 28, 1990

“This monograph argues that the Army is unprepared for the implications of environmental scarcity as a cause of violent conflict. The proof follows in the next three chapters. Chapter Two provides a conceptual model for examining the causal relationship between environmental scarcity and violent conflict. It shows causation by answering two questions. First, does scarcity cause specific social effects, such as population migration and poverty? Second, so the social effects that result from scarcity cause violent conflict? [..] [This chapter concludes that conflicts arising from environmental scarcity will occur more frequently in the future and threaten U.S. national security interests. Third, does doctrine address conflicts caused by environmental scarcities? The doctrinal review reveals that the Army does not recognize environmental scarcity as a cause of conflict. Chapter Four synthesizes the findings from the preceding chapters, showing that the Army is intellectually

158 unprepared for conflicts caused by environmental scarcity. The monograph ends with two recommendations. First, the Army should recognize environmental causes of war in its doctrine. Second, the Army should adopt the Modified Conflict Causality Model as a doctrinal tool for predicting and evaluating future conflicts.” - Major William E David, Environmental Scarcity as a Cause of Violent Conflict, School of Advanced Military Studies; United States Army Command and General Staff College; April 1996

[273] SS DEFCON 2: Scarcity-Conflict (PDF377), documents detailed evidence for the following facts, should any of the facts be disputed:

[274] Fact #1: When citizens procreate and/or consume unsustainably above carrying capacity levels, ecological overshoot occurs, resulting in scarcity and aggravating scarcity induced resource conflicts.

[275] Fact #2: If legislators or jurists were sincere, serious and committed to reducing scarcity induced resource war conflicts, they would explore legislation to limit the over- procreation and/or consumption root causes of ecological overshoot induced scarcity.

[276] Fact #3: Legislators sincere about legislation to limit conflict resulting from ecological overshoot induced scarcity would explore legislation to determine: (A) Procreation footprint: how many children per family maintains procreation levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (B) Production Footprint: How much exploitation and production of non-renewable and renewable natural resources maintains production below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (C) Consumption Footprint: How much individual consumption maintains consumption levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace?

[277] Fact #4: Scarcity-Conflict issues focussed on the consequences of procreating and consuming above carrying capacity limits, and their overshoot-scarcity-conflict consequences have been researched and are of concern to academics, ecologists and military official’s individuals concerned about national security issues; however legislators and jurists have and continue to avoid exploring ecology of peace legislation to limit procreation and consumption to levels below carrying capacity limits; to reduce scarcity induced resource conflicts.

[278] Fact #5: Civilized Patriarchy’s global AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence Suicide Freight Train, which has driven society into between 700-400,000 % ecological overshoot, has as much chance of muddling through the coming ‘Falling Man Syndrome’ crisis of Conflict, as an individual sitting in an unbelted car crash. (Non- Linearity and Social Conflict378)

377 http://tygae.weebly.com/uploads/1/3/8/7/13878165/13-07-20_ssd-2_s-conflict.pdf 378 youtu.be/W5capqGod9A Full series at: http://sqswans.weebly.com/rapid-population-decline.html

159 [279] Fact #6: The public in general are ecologically illiterate: they are unable to make informed environmental decisions, and ignorant about the ecological overshoot state of our planet, and its impending scarcity-conflict consequences, as a result the Media’s Censorship of Environment-Scarcity-Conflict contextual information.

[280] Fact #7: Media Censorship of Environment-Scarcity-Conflict refers to a corporate media socialized externality cost. Like all corporations, media corporations work to maximize their profits, by maximizing revenues while minimizing costs, by externalizing – avoid paying – as many costs as possible, externalizing them to society.

160 Journalists are aware of how population and consumption affect ecological overshoot, scarcity and scarcity induced conflict, but avoid including such context to socio-political problem stories, because it directly and indirectly379 conflicts with their population and consumption growth profit motives. Numerous studies such as Dr. Michael Maher’s study: How and Why Journalists Avoid Population - Environment Connection (PDF380), document how the mainstream media consciously censors the population/consumption- overshoot-scarcity-conflict contextual connection in their reporting on environment, scarcity and conflict related events. Dr. Maher did a random sample of 150 stories about urban sprawl, endangered species and water shortages, and found that only 1 in ten framed population growth as a source of the problem. Other studies conducted by Media Matters in the US show that (i) in recent 2013 wildfire coverage, only 6 percent of total wildfire items mentioned climate change381; (ii) in Midwest flood coverage, only 3 percent of stories mentioned climate change382; (iii) in 2012, the nightly news covered the royal family more than climate change383; (iv) a recent study documenting the warmest year on record received cool media coverage384, almost entirely censoring scientists from climate change discussion385; (v) in 2012, the Kardashians got 40 times more news coverage than ocean acidification, which affects over 50% of US fishery revenues386; (vi) in 2012, TV media covered Joe Biden’s smile nearly twice as much as climate change387, and Paul Ryan’s workout, three times more than record Arctic Sea Ice loss388.

[281] Fact #8: Civilized Patriarchy’s global AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence Suicide Freight Train Falling Man Syndrome belief that it is unnecessary to legislate carrying capacity restrictions on procreation and consumption, because “in 200 years, our Right to Breed and consume has resulted in the exponential consumption of over half of the Earth's resources, and nothing bad has happened yet”; is ecologically and scientifically equivalent to a man who has been pushed out of a 150 story building, passing the

379 Advertisers prefer not to advertise in news media which honestly encourage readers to consume responsibly, by contextually linking the role of overconsumption to the ecological overshoot socio-political problems being experienced by citizens. Many citizens indoctrinated with political correct thinking, also marketed by media and corporations, prefer not to offend readers who prefer to be ecologically illiterate intellectual ostriches who are not confronted with the reality that their consumption and procreation contributes to problems resulting from ecological overshoot. Such readers/viewers would prefer to be told that their consumption or procreation above carrying capacity limits has nothing to do with ecological overshoot related socio-political problems, which are someone else’s fault, preferably someone else from a different ethnicity, culture, religion or ideology. 380 Maher: How and Why Journalists Avoid Population-Environment Connection http://issuu.com/js-ror/docs/mahertm_journo-env-pop-connection 381 (i) Fitzsimmons Jill (9 May 2013) (ii) Greenberg Max (3 July 2013) 382 Fitzsimmons Jill (7 May 2013) 383 Fitzsimmons Jill (14 May 2013): 384 (i) Fitzsimmons Jill (8 January 2013); (ii) Fitzsimmons Jill (11 March 2013) 385 Fitzsimmons Jill (15 August 2012) 386 Theel Shauna (27 June 2012): 387 Fitzsimmons Jill (13 November 2012) 388 Fitzsimmons Jill (27 September 2012)

161 window of the 60th story, calling out to a friend “‘I’ve fallen 90 stories in the past 5 seconds and nothing bad has happened yet”.

[282] Conclusion: It can be safely said that sufficient academic, ecological evidence and military doctrine concern exists to suggest the urgent military necessity of courts to investigate holding prosecutors and legislators criminally responsible for the absence of carrying capacity limits legislation, or to enact carrying capacity limits jurisprudence to restrict citizens rights to breed and consume to below carrying capacity levels; to pull the parachute ripcord and slow the descent of the ecological overshoot – scarcity – conflict – economic collapse freight train’s descent towards its collision with the ecological sustainability iceberg.

Ecological Overshoot, Scarcity and Conflict

Limits to Economic and Population Growth:

[283] In 1972, the now-classic book Limits to Growth389 explored and warned of the aforementioned consequences for Earth’s ecosystems of exponential growth in population, industrialization, pollution, food production, and resource depletion.

[284] Its warned that if the present growth trends continued unchanged, the limits to growth on this planet would be reached sometime within the next one hundred years. The most probable result would be a rather sudden and uncontrollable decline in both population and industrial capacity.

[285] It suggested that it would be possible to alter these growth trends and to establish a condition of ecological and economic stability that is sustainable far into the future, if a socio-political system was designed to effect a state of global equilibrium.

[286] If the world's people decided to strive for this second outcome rather than the first, the sooner they began working to attain it, the greater would be their chances of success.

[287] As documented: all five elements basic to the study of Limits to Growth — population, food production, and consumption of non-renewable natural resources — have been increasing. The amount of their increases each year has followed a pattern that mathematicians call exponential growth.

389 Donella Meadows, Dennis Meadows, Jorgen Randers, and william Behrens II, The Limits to Growth (New York: Universe Books, 1972)

162 [288] Since the publication of Limits to Growth, thousands upon thousands of scientific studies have been conducted and published warning citizens and politicians of the devastating consequences of humanity growing footprint.

[289] It is common scientific knowledge that the overshoot impacts on the environment are a consequence of Population, Affluence and Technology (I=PAT).

[290] Zero Effective Preventative Legislation: Nevertheless politicians are not engaging in public discussion and debate to implement legislation to restrict citizen’s consumption and procreation practices to lower levels to reduce these devastating impact consequences on the ecological foundation of every nation’s natural capital, which would indicate a preventative legislative focus to avoid overshoot-scarcity- conflict consequences.

Common Sense Peaceniks required to mitigate future social conflict:

[291] In Peace seekers have no plan for enduring peace390, Dr. Jack Alpert argues that Peaceniks failure to move society from conflict to peace, their establishment of never ending or honoured “peace accords, moral codes, acts of economic justice, and environmental laws, are like traffic signals” which “cause people to relinquish freedoms” but, “do not stop (change) the behaviors that increase scarcity, conflict, and environmental destruction”391: “result from a faulty perception of what increases or decreases conflict. Where, peace seekers have acted as if conflict is caused by bad leadership maybe they should have acted as if trends in conflict are driven by trends in scarcity. Maybe they would have been more successful if they acted as if trends in scarcity are driven by the collective behaviors of 6 billion people. That while each individual acts benignly to achieve personal objectives the unintentional result is an increase in scarcity and conflict.”

[292] Another reason for ignoring the above view of human conflict – according to Dr. Alpert -- is that peace seekers, even when successful at restraining the police, military or mediating hostilities, do not change our course toward conflict. They only delay it. In the process, peace seekers consume the very energy required to change the things that would make societies head toward peace.

[293] In Human Predicament: Better Common Sense Required: The Future of Social Conflict392, Dr. Jack Alpert challenges us to answer two questions Corporate Oligarchs who profit from Unsustainable procreation (demand for more consumers), production and consumption, including its scarcity-conflict resource war consequences;

390 www.skil.org/position_papers_folder/Peaceniks_Wake_up.html 391 Alpert, Jack (04/01/04): Footprint vs. Freedom: www.skil.org/position_papers_folder/Footprint_vs_freedom.html 392 youtu.be/sK8WxeGxkPk

163 do not want citizens, politicians, police, judges, prosecutors and those tasked with national security to ask themselves.

[294] Let’s consider that Peace and conflict are defined not as descriptions of behaviour between nations, but as trends describing social conditions. Put differently: Conflict is not defined as the violence between neighbours and nations, but as the unwanted intrusion of one person’s existence and consumption behaviour upon another person. [295] There are two kinds of conflict:

[295.1] Direct: he took my car, he enslaved me, he beat me, he raped me, he killed me; and Indirect. Indirect intrusions are the by-product of other people's behaviour.

[295.2] Indirect: ‘All the trees on our island were consumed by our grandparents,’ is an indirect intrusion of a past generation on a present one. ‘The rich people raised the price of gasoline and we can't afford it,’ and ‘The government is offering people welfare to breed more children’ are current economic and demographic intrusions by one present group on another present group. Free Trade enabling overexploitation, overproduction and overconsumption of a nation natural capital resources is an economic intrusion by one set of oligarchs upon another set of citizens whose lives depend on such natural capital.

[296] System conflict is the sum of intrusions experienced by each constituent, summed over all the constituents. A measure of the existing global conflict is the sum of six billion sets of direct and indirect intrusions. A measure of the UK’s conflict is the sum of 62 million sets of direct and indirect intrusions.

[297] Using this definition of conflict, any citizen, politician, policeman, judge or legislator sincerely concerned about finding out whether and how the United Kingdom’s socio-economic and political system is moving towards peace or towards conflict; can do so, by determining the answers to the following questions:

A. Procreation Footprint: How many children per family leads to peace; or conversely how many children per family, contributes to greater resource scarcity, and exponential increase in conflict, i.e. an individuals’ ‘breeding war combatant’ status? [According to the research of Dr. Jack Alpert393, the global answer – currently based on current population numbers -- is one child per family leads to peace; two or more children leads to conflict]

B. Production/Carbon Footprint: How much exploitation and production of non-renewable and renewable natural resources relative to the nation’s Natural Capital carrying capacity footprint leads to peace; or conversely how much of a nation’s non-renewable and renewable natural resources can or

393 http://sqswans.weebly.com/human-predicament.html

164 should a corporation exploit into production of consumer goods, before such exploitation and production contributes to greater resource scarcity and exponential increase in conflict; i.e. a corporations ‘production combatant’ status? [All utilization of non-renewable natural resources—fossil fuels, metals, and minerals—at any level, contributes to scarcity-conflict. Peaceful utilization of Aquatic, terrestrial, and atmospheric natural habitats requires that they be degraded only at levels less than or equal to the levels at which they are regenerated by Nature. Exploiting renewable resources above their capacity to regenerate is not sustainable and does not contribute to peaceful resource relations; i.e. contribute to scarcity-conflict394. See Carbon Footprint395]

C. Consumption/Carbon Footprint: How much consumption of non- renewable and renewable natural resources relative to the nation’s Natural Capital carrying capacity footprint leads to peace; or conversely how much consumption of non-renewable and renewable natural resources relative to the nation’s Natural Capital carrying capacity footprint, contributes to greater resource scarcity, and exponential increase in conflict, i.e. an individuals ‘consumption combatant status’? All consumption of nonrenewable natural resources—fossil fuels, metals, and minerals—at any level, contributes to scarcity-conflict. Peaceful consumption of Aquatic, terrestrial, and atmospheric natural habitats requires that they be degraded only at levels less than or equal to the levels at which they are regenerated by Nature. Exploiting renewable resources above their capacity to regenerate is not sustainable and does not contribute to peaceful resource relations; i.e. contribute to scarcity-conflict396. [See Nation Footprint397; Finance Footprint398, Business Footprint399; Personal Footprint400]

[298] In the absence of the worlds political, economic and corporate leaders confronting and acknowledging the difference between sustainable peaceful consumption and procreation and unsustainable scarcity-conflict aggravating consumption and

394 “Sustainable natural resource utilization behavior involves the utilization of renewable natural resources— water, cropland, pastureland, forests, and wildlife—exclusively. Renewable natural resource reserves can be depleted only at levels less than or equal to the levels at which they are replenished by Nature. The utilization of nonrenewable natural resources—fossil fuels, metals, and minerals—at any level, is not sustainable. Aquatic, terrestrial, and atmospheric natural habitats can be degraded only at levels less than or equal to the levels at which they are regenerated by Nature. All other natural resource utilization behavior and all other natural habitat degradation are unsustainable—period.” (Sustainability Defined, by Chris Clugston, author: Scarcity) 395 http://www.carbonfootprint.com 396 Ibid: Sustainability Defined, by Chris Clugston, author: Scarcity 397 http://www.footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/footprint_for_nations/ 398 http://www.footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/footprint_for_finance/ 399 http://www.footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/footprint_for_business/ 400 http://www.footprintnetwork.org/en/index.php/GFN/page/personal_footprint/ and http://www.myfootprint.org/

165 procreation; and implementing legislation and Jurisprudence in accordance thereto; Dr. Alpert provides proof how the global AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence Suicide Freight Train has as much chance of muddling through the coming ‘Falling Man Syndrome’ Crisis of Conflict, as an individual sitting in an unbelted car crash. (Non- Linearity and Social Conflict401).

[299] Dr. Alpert compares humanity’s belief that “in 200 years, our Right to Breed and consume has resulted in the exponential consumption of over half of the Earth's resources, and nothing bad has happened yet”; to a man who has fallen out of a 150 story building, passing the window of the 60th story, calling out to a friend “‘I’ve fallen 90 stories in the past 5 seconds and nothing bad has happened yet”.

[300] Dr. Jack Alpert’s short documentary series: Rapid Population Decline or Civilization Collapse402: (i) The – Scarcity Conflict death spiral403, (ii) The system trips the death spiral404, (iii) Human behaviour trips the death spiral405, he eloquently explains how overpopulation, overconsumption and socio-economic inequality factor into the scarcity-conflict death spiral. In How much population decline saves civilization406 he explains why humanity must rapidly reduce world population to below 100 million; concluding with his plan for Rapid Population Decline407, due to the Scarcity-Conflict death spiral.

[301] Thomas Homer Dixon: Environmental Scarcity and Conflict Research:

[301.1] Homer-Dixon, T (1991): On The Threshold: Environmental Changes as Causes of Acute Conflict408. [301.2] Homer-Dixon, T, Boutwell, J, Rathjens, G (1993): Environmental change and violent conflict: Growing scarcities of renewable resources can contribute to social instability and civil strife409. Scientific American, 268(2), pp. 38-45 [301.3] Homer-Dixon, T (1994): Environmental Scarcities and Violent Conflict: Evidence from Cases.

401 youtu.be/W5capqGod9A 402 http://skil.org/Qxtras_folder-2/rapidpopdeclineorbust.html 403 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=00S6kVx1EHI 404 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WDFH6e1rCRE 405 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QFDkfSesXx4 406 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QXEWJjmt3ok 407 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3TOvZzdp8hM 408 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/thresh/thresh1.htm 409 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/evidence/evid1.htm

166

[301.4] Homer-Dixon, T (June 1995): Strategies for Studying Causation in Complex Ecological Political Systems410.

[301.5] Homer-Dixon, Thomas and Gizewski, Peter (June 1995): “Urban Growth and Violence: Will the Future Resemble the Past?,”411 Environment, Population and Security.

[301.6] Homer-Dixon, Thomas and Howard, Philip (June 1995), “Environmental Scarcity and Violent Conflict: The Case of Chiapas, Mexico,”412 Environment, Population and Security.

[301.7] Homer-Dixon, Thomas and Kelly, Kimberley (June 1995): “Environmental Scarcity and Violent Conflict: The Case of Gaza,”413 Environment, Population and Security.

410 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/evidence/evid1.htm 411 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/eps/urban/urban1.htm 412 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/eps/chiapas/chiapas1.htm 413 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/eps/gaza/gaza1.htm

167 [301.8] Homer-Dixon, Thomas and Percival, Valerie (June 1995): “Environmental Scarcity and Violent Conflict: The Case of Rwanda,”414 Environment, Population and Security. [301.9] Homer-Dixon, T (Sep 1995): The Ingenuity Gap: Can Poor Countries Adapt to Resource Scarcity415. [301.10] Homer-Dixon & Percival (Oct 1995): Environmental Scarcity and Violent Conflict: Case of South Africa416.

[301.11] Homer-Dixon, Thomas and Gizewski, Peter (April 1996): “Environmental Scarcity and Violent Conflict: The Case of Pakistan,”417 Environment, Population and Security. [301.12] Homer-Dixon, Thomas and Schwartz, Daniel; Deligiannis, Tom (Summer 2000): “The Environment and Violent Conflict: A Response to Gleditsch’s Critique and Suggestions for Future Research,”418 Environmental Change & Security Project Report: 77-93.

Military Doctrine: Scarcity as a root cause of conflict:

[302] Scarcity as Root Cause of Conflict: The Academic and Military doctrine documentation detailing the argument, theory and practice that Scarcity is considered a Root Cause of Conflict is significant. In fact it is one of the primary foundations for the arguments about the national security dangers of climate change: namely that climate change will result in oil, food, and water shortages which will relate to a threat-multiplier effect on all other scarcity related conflict.

[302.1] Bundeswehr (Sep 2010): Peak Oil: Security Policy Implications of Scarce Resources419; Bundeswehr.

[302.2] Bush, GW Snr (1986/02): Public Report of the Vice-President’s Task Force on Combatting Terrorism420, United States Government [302.3] Canadian Security Intelligence Service: Gizewski, Peter (Spring 1997): Environmental Scarcity and Conflict421, by Peter Gizewski, Project on Environment Population and Security, Peace and Conflict Studies Program, University of Toronto; Canadian Security Intelligence Service: Archived: Commentary No. 71.

414 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/eps/rwanda/rwanda1.htm 415 http://www.library.utoronto.ca/pcs/ingen/ingen.htm 416 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/eps/south/sa1.htm 417 http://www.homerdixon.com/projects/eps/pakistan/pak1.htm 418 http://www.homerdixon.com/wp-content/uploads/2000/06/Response-to-Gleditsch.pdf 419 English: http://www.permaculture.org.au/files/Peak%20Oil_Study%20EN.pdf 420 http://www.population-security.org/bush_report_on_terrorism/bush_report_on_terrorism_3.htm 421 http://www.csis-scrs.gc.ca/pblctns/cmmntr/cm71-eng.asp

168 [302.4] White House: National Security Council (1974/04/24): National Security Study Memorandum 200: Implications of Worldwide Population Growth for U.S. Security and Overseas Interests422, Cover Letter by Henry Kissinger. [302.5] White House: National Security Council (1974/12/10): National Security Study Memorandum (NSSM 200): Implications of Worldwide Population Growth for U.S. Security and Overseas Interests423, Washington, DC, 227 pp. (The Kissinger Report) [302.6] White House: National Security Council (1975/11/26): National Security Decision Memorandum 314: Implications of Worldwide Population Growth for U.S. Security and Overseas Interests424, Washington, DC. 4 pp.; made public policy by Pres. Gerald Ford. [302.7] White House: Nixon, R. (1969/07/18): Special Message to the Congress on Problems of Population Growth425, Public Papers of the Presidents, No. 271, p. 521, Office of the Federal Register, National Archives, Washington, DC, 1971 [302.8] White House: Nixon, R (1970/03/16): Remarks of President Nixon on Signing Bill Establishing the Commission on Population Growth and the American Future426, White House [302.9] White House: Nixon, R. (1972/05/05): Statement About the Report of the Commission on Population Growth and the American Future427, Public Papers for the Presidents, No. 142, p. 576, Office of Federal Register, National Archives, Washington, DC, 1974. [302.10] White House: Rockefeller Commission Report (1972/03/27): Population and the American Future: The Report of the Commission on Population Growth and the American Future428 (PDF429); a Signet Special Edition, W5219, The New American Library, Inc., 1301 Avenue of the Americas, New York, NY, March, 1972. [302.11] United Nations: (1974/08): World Population Plan of Action430 (PDF431); Adopted by consensus of the 137 countries represented at the UN World Population Conference at Bucharest, August 1974 [302.12] United States Army: Department of the Army (December 1994): Field Manual 100-23, Peace Operations432. Washington, DC: Headquarters, Department of the Army

422 issuu.com/js-ror/docs/740424_wh-nssm200 423 issuu.com/js-ror/docs/740424_wh-nssm200 424 www.population-security.org/12-CH4.html 425 http://www.population-security.org/10-CH2.html 426 http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/?pid=2911 427 http://www.population-security.org/10-CH2.html 428 www.population-security.org/rockefeller/001_population_growth_and_the_american_future.htm 429 issuu.com/js-ror/docs/720327_rock-pop 430 www.population-security.org/27-APP1.html 431 issuu.com/js-ror/docs/74_un-pop-actionplan 432 http://www.bits.de/NRANEU/others/amd-us-archive/fm100-23(94).pdf

169 [302.13] United States Army (2001): US Army Posture Statement - FY 2002433. [302.14] United States Army: Murphy, R (2006/10/24): US Army Strategy of the Environment434, Office of the Dep. Asst. Sec. of the Army, Environment, Safety & Occup. Health: Assistant for Sustainability. [302.15] United States Army & TRADOC (2012): US Army Unified Quest 2012 Fact Sheet435, Unified Quest 2012 is the Army Chief of Staff's annual Title 10 Future Study Plan (FSP). [302.16] United States Army Command and General Staff College: David, MAJ William E (April 1996): Environmental Scarcity as a Cause of Violent Conflict436, USA Military Intelligence, School of Advanced Military Studies; United States Army Command and General Staff College. [302.17] United States Army War College: Butts, Kent (25 April 1994): Environmental Security: A DOD Partnership for Peace437; US Army War College. [302.18] United States Army War College: Bush, Col BX (13 Mar 1997): Promoting Environmental Security during Contingency Operations438; US Army War College. [302.19] United States Army War College: Peters, R (1996): The Culture of Future Conflict439, US Army War College: Parameters: Winter 1995-96, pp. 18-27. [302.20] United States Army War College: Ubbelohde, LTC Kurt F. (10 April 2000): Freshwater Scarcity in the Nile River Basin440, US Army War College. [302.21] United States Department of Defence: Department of Defense (Jan 2012): Sustaining U.S. Global Leadership: Priorities for the 21st Century Defense441 [302.22] United States Joint Forces Command (15 March 2010): Command releases report examining the future, FJCOM. [302.23] United States Joint Forces Command (2010/02/18): The Joint Operating Environment - 2010442 (The JOE – 2010). [302.24] U.S. Forest Service (Dec 2012): Report Predicts a Strain on Natural Resources Due to Rapid Population Growth443.

433 http://www.army.mil/aps/01/default.htm 434 www.cecer.army.mil/techreports/ERDC-CERL_TR-07-9/Session%20I/RichardMurphy.pdf 435 www.army.mil/article/68379/Unified_Quest_2012___Fact_Sheet/ 436 http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA314878 437 Butts, Kent Hughes (25 April 1994): Environmental Security: A DoD Partnership for Peace http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pdffiles/PUB339.pdf 438 http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA326869 439 http://www.carlisle.army.mil/USAWC/parameters/Articles/1995/peters.htm 440 http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA378148 441 http://www.defense.gov/news/Defense_Strategic_Guidance.pdf 442 "A severe energy crunch is inevitable without a massive expansion of production and refining capacity. While it is difficult to predict precisely what economic, political, and strategic effects such a shortfall might produce, it surely would reduce the prospects for growth in both the developing and developed worlds. Such an economic slowdown would exacerbate other unresolved tensions." www.jfcom.mil/newslink/storyarchive/2010/JOE_2010_o.pdf 443 http://www.fs.fed.us/news/2012/releases/12/report.shtml

170 [302.25] Chiarelli, Peter W General (6 Nov 2008): Prof Al Bernstein Lecture Series: School of Advanced International Studies444, Remarks by General Peter W Chiarelli. [302.26] Koppel, T (2000): CIA and Pentagon on Overpopulation and Resource Wars445, Nightline. [302.27] Lt. General Stephen M. Speakes, Dep. Chief of Staff (25 July 2008): Subject: 2008 Army Modernization Strategy446; Department of the Army [302.28] Nathan Freier (November 2008): Known Unknowns: Unconventional "Strategic Shocks" in Defense Strategy Development447; Strategic Studies Institute; US Army

[302.29] DoD: (Feb 2010): Quadrennial Defense Review448; Department of Defense

[303] Military Doctrine & Academic Theory: Climate Change & National Security: Climate Change acts as a Scarcity and Conflict Threat Multiplier of oil, water and food resource wars and mass migration:

[303.1] Global Military Advisory Council on Climate Change (GMACCC) Chairman: Major General Muniruzzaman (04 Apr 2013): Climate Change and Global Security449; America Security Now [303.2] Military Advisory Board (MAB)(April 2007): National Security and Climate Change450, Center for Naval Analysis, CNA.

[303.3] Military Advisory Board (MAB)(May 2009): Powering America’s Defense: Energy and the Risks to National Security451; Center for Naval Analysis, CNA

[303.4] Military Advisory Board (MAB)(July 2010): Powering America’s Economy: Energy Innovation at the Crossroads of National Security Challenges452, Center for Naval Analysis, CNA.

444 http://www.army.mil/article/14199/Address_to_Alvin_Bernstein_Lecture_Series___Johns_Hopkins_University/ 445 [1/2] youtu.be/7OJeUAx0y-g [2/2] youtu.be/s22yr-Fvl5Q 446 describes the arrival of a new "era of persistent conflict" due to competition for "depleting natural resources and overseas markets" fuelling "future resource wars over water, food and energy." http://downloads.army.mil/docs/08modplan/Army_Mod_Strat_2008.pdf 447 US Army's Strategic Studies Institute warned that a series of domestic crises could provoke large-scale civil unrest. The path to "disruptive domestic shock" could include traditional threats such as deployment of WMDs, alongside "catastrophic natural and human disasters" or "pervasive public health emergencies" coinciding with "unforeseen economic collapse." Such crises could lead to "loss of functioning political and legal order" leading to "purposeful domestic resistance or insurgency... "DoD might be forced by circumstances to put its broad resources at the disposal of civil authorities to contain and reverse violent threats to domestic tranquility. Under the most extreme circumstances, this might include use of military force against hostile groups inside the United States. Further, DoD would be, by necessity, an essential enabling hub for the continuity of political authority in a multi-state or nationwide civil conflict or disturbance." http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pdffiles/PUB890.pdf 448 "climate change, energy security, and economic stability are inextricably linked." http://www.defense.gov/QDR/QDR%20as%20of%2029JAN10%201600.pdf 449 http://youtu.be/JEtP0I-wwhM 450 www.cna.org/reports/climate AND http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RCfRGN0YIwQ 451 http://www.cna.org/reports/energy 452 http://www.cna.org/reports/economy

171 [303.5] Military Advisory Board (MAB) (unknown): Energy, Climate Change, and the Military: Implications for National Security453; Woodrow Wilson Center for Environmental Security. [303.6] Military Advisory Board (unknown): National Security and the Threat of Climate Change454, Woodrow Wilson Center for Environmental Security [303.7] Lucka Kajfez-Bogataj (11 Dec 2009): Climate Change as a National and International Security Threat455; Good Planet Org. [303.8] Clark Wesley General, McGinn Dennis Rear Admiral, Boycott Rosy (18 Dec 2009): Climate Change is a Global Security Threat456; Global Observatory [303.9] Climate Patriots (19 Feb 2010): Energy, Climate Change and American National Security: A Military Perspective457; Pew Climate Security. [303.10] Titley, David, Rear Admiral, USN (19 Nov 2010): Climate Change and National Security458; TEDxPentagon [303.11] McGinn Dennis, Vice Admiral, Navy (26 Jan 2012): Energy, Climate Change and National Security: Challenges and Opportunities for America459; Purdue University [303.12] Congressional Hearing: (06 June 2008): National Security and Climate Change460; Energy Environment TV [303.13] Jarvis Lionel, Rear Admiral, Royal Navy (17 Oct 2011): Climate Change and Military Security461; One World TV [303.14] Rear Admiral Neil Morisetti, Senior British Royal Navy officer, currently the United Kingdom's Climate and Energy Security Envoy; Rear Admiral Neil Morisetti on link between climate change, health and national security462; OneWorldTV [303.15] Damian Carrington (30 June 2013): Climate poses grave threat to security says UK envoy: Rear Admiral Neil Morisetti463; The Guardian [303.16] Bryan Bender (09 March 2013): Chief of US Pacific Forces: Admiral Samuel Lockleaer warns that climate change is top threat464; Boston Globe [303.17] Will Rogers (20 March 2012): How are the Combatant Commanders thinking about Climate Change?465; Center for New American Security

453 http://youtu.be/w1FMeVH2AgI 454 http://youtu.be/8m3DReZxePQ 455 http://youtu.be/v9uAIQXZUks 456 http://youtu.be/tz9vRxCMZUw 457 http://youtu.be/kjS9pU0y_JU 458 http://youtu.be/7udNMqRmqV8 459 http://youtu.be/LjA5naFfcgk 460 http://youtu.be/vl3CRssxU7s 461 http://youtu.be/3neELnBCu5c 462 http://youtu.be/p4Af3AqUBVI 463 http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/2013/jun/30/climate-change-security-threat-envoy 464 http://www.bostonglobe.com/news/nation/2013/03/09/admiral-samuel-locklear-commander-pacific-forces- warns-that-climate-change-top-threat/BHdPVCLrWEMxRe9IXJZcHL/story.html and http://www.climatesciencewatch.org/2013/03/10/commander-of-u-s-forces-pacific-climate-change-is-top-threat/

172 [303.18] Development, Concepts and Doctrine Center (DCDC) (12 January 2010): Strategic Trends Programme: Global Strategic Trends - Out to 2040466; Ministry of Defense [303.19] American Security Project (January 2012): Climate Security Report: Military Basing and Climate Change467; ASP [303.20] American Security Project (2012): Military Perspectives on Climate Change Around the World468; ASP database [303.21] Defense Science Board Task Force (Oct 2011): Trends and Implications of Climate Change for National and International Security469; Dept. of Defense

[303.22] Joshua Busby (Nov 2007): Climate Change and National Security470; Council on Foreign Relations [303.23] Jamie McIntyre: A Conversation with Richard L. Engel471; Council on Foreign Relations & CNN [303.24] Efi Stenzler, Orr Karassin,Pinhas Alpert, Yeshayahu Bar-Or, Arnon Sofer (3 Feb 2010): Adjusting to Climate Change: A National Security Dimension472; Herzliya Conference [303.25] Senators and Congress members, retired generals and admirals, Chair and Vice Chair of the 9/11 Commission, Cabinet and Cabinet-level officials from the Nixon, Ford, Carter, Reagan, Bush (41), Clinton, and Bush (43) administrations473 (25 Feb

465 http://www.cnas.org/blogs/naturalsecurity/2012/03/how-are-combatant-commanders-thinking-about-climate- change.html 466 https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/33717/GST4_v9_Feb10.pdf 467 http://americansecurityproject.org/reports/2012/military-basing-and-climate-change/ 468 http://americansecurityproject.org/issues/climate-energy-and-security/climate-change/the-climate-change- and-global-security-defense-index/ 469 http://content.usatoday.com/communities/sciencefair/post/2011/11/defense-science-panel-climate-a-national- security-threat/1#.UdRFDjuBm7k and http://www.fas.org/irp/agency/dod/dsb/climate.pdf 470 http://www.cfr.org/climate-change/climate-change-national-security/p14862?cid=rss-councilspecialreports- climate_change_and_national_se-112607 471 http://youtu.be/uAAT2qQZUfM 472 http://youtu.be/CE4k0K06WBg 473 Madeleine Albright, Secretary of State 1997-2001 | Richard Armitage, Deputy Secretary of State 2001-05| Samuel Berger, National Security Advisor 1997-2001 | Sherwood Boehlert, US Congressman (R-NY) 1983- 2007| Carol Browner, Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency 1993-2001 | Michael Castle, US Congressman (R-DE) 1993-2011, Governor (R-DE) 1985-92 | GEN Wesley Clark, USA (Ret.), Fmr. Supreme Allied Commander Europe of NATO | William Cohen, Secretary of Defense 1997-2001, US Senator (R-ME) 1979-97 | Lt Gen Lawrence P. Farrell, Jr., USAF (Ret.), Fmr. Deputy Chief Of Staff for Plans and Programs, HQ USAF | BG Gerald E. Galloway, Jr., P.E., Ph.D., USA (Ret.), Fmr. Dean of the Academic Board, US Military Academy | Wayne Gilchrest, US Congressman (R-MD) 1991-2009 | James Greenwood, US Congressman (R-PA) 1993-2005 | VADM Lee F. Gunn, USN (Ret.), Fmr. Inspector General of the Department of the Navy | Lee Hamilton, US Congressman (D-IN) 1965-99, Co-Chair, PSA Advisory Board | Gary Hart, US Senator (D-CO) 1975-87 | Rita E. Hauser, Chair, International Peace Institute | Carla Hills, US Trade Representative 1989-93 | Thomas Kean, Governor (R-NJ) 1982-90, 9/11 Commission Chair | GEN Paul J. Kern, USA (Ret.), Fmr. Commanding General, US Army Materiel Command | Richard Leone, President, The Century Foundation 1989-2011 | Joseph I. Lieberman, US Senator (I-CT) 1989-2013 | Richard G. Lugar, US Senator (R-IN) 1977-2013 | VADM Dennis V. McGinn, USN (Ret.), Fmr. Deputy Chief of Naval Operations for Warfare Requirements and Programs | Donald McHenry, US Ambassador to the UN 1979-81| Constance Morella, US Congresswoman (R-MD) 1987-2003, US Ambassador to OECD 2003-07 | Sam Nunn, US Senator (D-GA) 1972-96 | A. John Porter, US Congressman (R-IL) 1980-2001| Tom Ridge, Secretary of Homeland Security 2003-05, Governor (R-PA) 1995-2001 | ADM Gary Roughead, USN (Ret.), Fmr. Chief of Naval

173 2013): The Cost of Inaction on Climate Change Will be Staggering474; Partnership for a Secure America. [303.26] Jill Fitzsimmons (30 May 2012): 15 Military leaders who say Climate Change is a National Security Threat475, Media Matters [303.27] Nafeez Ahmed (14 June 2013): Pentagon bracing for public dissent over climate and energy shocks476; Guardian

[303.28] Nafeez Ahmed (4 July 2013): Egypt’s new age of unrest is a test of things to come477; Guardian [303.29] Nafeez Ahmed (10 July 2013): James Hansen: Fossil fuel addiction could trigger runaway global warming478; The Guardian [303.30] Cimons Marlene (15 July 2013): U.S. Military Prepares for Global Unrest Amid Climate Change Fears (Op-Ed)479; Yahoo News / Climate Nexus / Live Science: Expert Voices

[303.31] Rickover, H (1957/05/14): Energy Resources and our Future480, speech to the Minnesota State Medical Association.

Scarcity and Conflict: Military Doctrine: Selected Excerpts:

“There is also a new and different threat to our national security emerging—the destruction of our environment. The defense establishment has a clear stake in this growing threat... one of our key national security objectives must be to reverse the accelerating pace of environmental destruction.” - Senator Sam Nunn (D-GA), Senate, June 28, 1990 ***

“According to a growing body of literature, scarcity of freshwater to meet the many needs of Third World countries is rapidly escalating. Furthermore, many of the remaining exploitable sources of freshwater are in river basins shared by two or more sovereign states. These facts present the potential for violent conflict over water unless affected states can develop and use their common water resources in a cooperative,

Operations | Warren Rudman, US Senator (R-NH) 1980-92, Fmr. Co-Chair, PSA Advisory Board | Christopher Shays, US Congressman (R-CT) 1987-2009 | George Shultz, Secretary of State 1982-89 | Olympia J. Snowe, US Senator (R-ME) 1995-2013| GEN Gordon R. Sullivan, USA (Ret.), Fmr. Chief of Staff, US Army, Chairman, CNA Military Advisory Board | Timothy E. Wirth, US Senator (D-CO) 1987-93 | Frank Wisner, Undersecretary of State 1992-93 | R. James Woolsey, Director of Central Intelligence 1993-95, Co-founder, US Energy Security Council | GEN Anthony Zinni, USMC (Ret.), Fmr. Commander in Chief, US Central Command 474 http://www.psaonline.org/article.php?id=976 and http://youtu.be/wf21Du67ls0 475 http://mediamatters.org/blog/2012/05/30/15-military-leaders-who-say-climate-change-is-a/184705 476 http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/earth-insight/2013/jun/14/climate-change-energy-shocks-nsa-prism 477 http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/earth-insight/2013/jul/04/egypt-muslim-brotherhood-morsi-unrest- protests 478 http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/earth-insight/2013/jul/10/james-hansen-fossil-fuels-runaway-global- warming 479 http://news.yahoo.com/u-military-prepares-global-unrest-amid-climate-fears-214356511.html 480 www.theoildrum.com/node/4394

174 sustainable, and equitable manner. The United States, in its National Security Strategy and Foreign Affairs Policy, has called attention to the problem of resource scarcity as having important 481 implications for American security.” ***

“The effect of environmental problems on national security, now commonly referred to as "environmental security," is important to the US military. The concept first appeared in the 1991 National Security Strategy (NSS), when President Bush recognized that the failure to competently manage natural resources could contribute to potential conflict.482 The 1993 National Security Strategy echoed this concern and included the environment as an element of economic power.483 When A National Security Strategy of Engagement and Enlargement was published in February 1996, it amplified the importance of the environment as a component of United States national security even further.484 The 1996 NSS recognizes that competition for natural resources "is already a very real risk to regional stability around the world."485 It also states that national and international environmental degradation poses a direct threat to economic growth and to global and national security.486 Thus, as one of the institutions charged with protecting our national security, the US military also should be 487 concerned with all aspects of environmental security.” ***

“Environmental issues can adversely influence our national security in two important ways. One of these is potential or actual conflict between nations or groups that can arise as a result of disputes over natural resources or transnational environmental problems. A second way that environmental issues can directly affect national security is by destabilizing governments or institutions in a country afflicted with environmental degradation. Haiti is a good example. As early as 1978, the President's Council on Environmental Quality noted that deforestation in Haiti was almost complete and then predicted that social disruption and instability would soon follow.488 It took 16 more years and a military overthrow of duly elected President Aristide to spark renewed US military involvement in Haiti. However, it is clear that the environmental devastation of that country's forests, soil and water supplies created a cause and effect between environmental issues and Haiti's economic deprivation, massive migration and the basic instability of

481 LTC Kurt F. Ubbelohde (10 April 2000): Freshwater Scarcity in the Nile River Basin, US Army War College http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA378148 482 National Security Strategy of the United States, Washington, DC, US Gov Printing Office, 1991. 483 National Security Strategy of the United States, Washington, DC, US Gov Printing Office, 1993 484 A National Security Strategy of Engagement and Enlargement, Washington, DC, US Government Printing Office, February 1996. 485 Ibid., at 26. 486 Ibid., at 30. 487 Colonel Brian X. Bush (13 March 1997): Promoting Environmental Security during Contingency Operations; US Army War College http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA326869 488 Environmental Quality. 1978 Annual Report on the Environment Washington: Council on Environmental Quality, Washington, DC, US Government Printing Office, 1978.

175 virtually every economic or governmental institution in the 489 country.” [304] 1974: NSSM 200: National Security Study Memorandum: Implications of Worldwide Population Growth For U.S. Security and Overseas Interests (The Kissinger Report)490:

Rapid population growth adversely affects every aspect of economic and social progress in developing countries. It absorbs large amounts of resources needed for more productive investment in development. It requires greater expenditures for health, education and other social services, particularly in urban areas. It increases the dependency load per worker so that a high fraction of the output of the productive age group is needed to support dependents. It reduces family savings and domestic investment. It increases existing severe pressures on limited agricultural land in countries where the world's "poverty problem" is concentrated. It creates a need for use of large amounts of scarce foreign exchange for food imports (or the loss of food surpluses for export). Finally, it intensifies the already severe unemployment and underemployment problems of many developing countries where not enough productive jobs are created to absorb the annual increments to the labor force. Even in countries with good resource/population ratios, rapid population growth causes problems for several reasons: First, large capital investments generally are required to exploit unused resources. Second, some countries already have high and growing unemployment and lack the means to train new entrants to their labor force. Third, there are long delays between starting effective family planning programs and reducing fertility, and even longer delays between reductions in fertility and population stabilization. Hence there is substantial danger of vastly overshooting population targets if population growth is not moderated in the near future. [..] Moderation of population growth offers benefits in terms of resources saved for investment and/or higher per capita consumption. If resource requirements to support fewer children are reduced and the funds now allocated for construction of schools, houses, hospitals and other essential facilities are invested in productive activities, the impact on the growth of GNP and per capita income may be significant. In addition, economic and social progress resulting from population control will further contribute to the decline in fertility rates. The relationship is reciprocal, and can take the form of either a vicious or a virtuous circle. Implications of Population Pressures for National Security It seems well understood that the impact of population factors on the subjects already considered -- development, food requirements, resources, environment -- adversely affects the welfare and progress of countries in which we have a friendly

489 Colonel Brian X. Bush (13 March 1997): Promoting Environmental Security during Contingency Operations; US Army War College http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA326869 490 http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PCAAB500.pdf

176 interest and thus indirectly adversely affects broad U.S. interests as well. [..] A recent study* of forty-five local conflicts involving Third World countries examined the ways in which population factors affect the initiation and course of a conflict in different situations. The study reached two major conclusions: 1. ". . . population factors are indeed critical in, and often determinants of, violent conflict in developing areas. Segmental (religious, social, racial) differences, migration, rapid population growth, differential levels of knowledge and skills, rural/urban differences, population pressure and the special location of population in relation to resources -- in this rough order of importance -- all appear to be important contributions to conflict and violence... 2. Clearly, conflicts which are regarded in primarily political terms often have demographic roots: Recognition of these relationships appears crucial to any understanding or prevention of such hostilities." [..] Professor Philip Hauser of the University of Chicago has suggested the concept of "population complosion" to describe the situation in many developing countries when (a) more and more people are born into or move into and are compressed in the same living space under (b) conditions and irritations of different races, colours, religions, languages, or cultural backgrounds, often with differential rates of population growth among these groups, and (c) with the frustrations of failure to achieve their aspirations for better standards of living for themselves or their children. To these may be added pressures for and actual international migration. These population factors appear to have a multiplying effect on other factors involved in situations of incipient violence. These adverse conditions appear to contribute frequently to harmful developments of a political nature: Juvenile delinquency, thievery and other crimes, organized brigandry, kidnapping and terrorism, food riots, other outbreaks of violence; guerrilla warfare, communal violence, separatist movements, revolutionary movements and counter-revolutionary coupe. All of these bear upon the weakening or collapse of local, state, or national government functions. Beyond national boundaries, population factors appear to have had operative roles in some past politically disturbing legal or illegal mass migrations, border incidents, and wars. If current increased population pressures continue they may have greater potential for future disruption in foreign relations. Perhaps most important, in the last decade population factors have impacted more severely than before on availabilities of agricultural land and resources, industrialization, pollution and the environment. All this is occurring at a time when international communications have created rising expectations which are being frustrated by slow development and inequalities of distribution. Population growth and inadequate resources. Where population size is greater than available resources, or is expanding more

177 rapidly than the available resources, there is a tendency toward internal disorders and violence and, sometimes, disruptive international policies or violence. The higher the rate of growth, the more salient a factor population increase appears to be. A sense of increasing crowding, real or perceived, seems to generate such tendencies, especially if it seems to thwart obtaining desired personal or national goals. 2. Populations with a high proportion of growth. The young people, who are in much higher proportions in many LDCs, are likely to be more volatile, unstable, prone to extremes, alienation and violence than an older population. These young people can more readily be persuaded to attack the legal institutions of the government or real property of the "establishment," "imperialists," multinational corporations, or other ── often foreign ── influences blamed for their troubles. 3. Population factors with social cleavages. When adverse population factors of growth, movement, density, excess, or pressure coincide with racial, religious, color, linguistic, cultural, or other social cleavages, there will develop the most potentially explosive situations for internal disorder, perhaps with external effects. When such factors exist together with the reality or sense of relative deprivation among different groups within the same country or in relation to other countries or peoples, the probability of violence increases significantly.

[305] Butts, Kent (25 April 1994): Environmental Security: A DOD Partnership for Peace491; US Army War College: [Report on the Dept of Defense effort to create a Proactive Environmental Security Peace Strategy as part of the Fifth Senior Environmental Leadership Conference.]

“Environmental degradation imperils nations' most fundamental aspect of security by undermining the natural support systems on 492 which all of human activity depends.” - Michael Renner, 1989 The DOD environmental security mission has its roots in the fact that environmental problems that lead to instability and contention are being ignored, and U.S. combat forces are becoming involved in the resulting conflict. In addition, DOD's environmental security mission supports the National Security Strategy (NSS) of the United States and must be understood in that context. As stated by the National Security Strategy, "The stress from environmental challenges is already contributing to political conflict." Recognizing the importance of environmental issues to U.S. national security interests, the Deputy Undersecretary of Defense for Environmental Security defined DOD's role in environmental security to include "mitigating the impacts of

491 Butts, Kent Hughes (25 April 1994): Environmental Security: A DoD Partnership for Peace http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pdffiles/PUB339.pdf 492 Michael Renner, National Security: The Economic and Environmental Dimensions, Washington, DC: Worldwatch Institute, May 1989. Another early and important effort to broaden the definition of national security to include environmental challenges was Jessica Tuchman Matthews, "Redefining Security," Foreign Affairs, Spring 1989, pp. 162-178.

178 adverse environmental actions leading to international instability."493 Instability and conflict often result from the poverty created by the economic regression of resource depletion or scarcity. The abuse of power by the leaders of many developing countries has frequently manifested itself in exploitive resource management practices, a wasting away of the economic infrastructure, human suffering and ethnic-based competition for increasingly scarce resources, and, ultimately, to conflict. [..] The global population has grown geometrically and will double over the period from 1950 to 2000, bringing environmental issues to the fore. Rates of global population continue to increase, particularly in the vulnerable developing world, accelerating demand for food and a broad range of other natural resources. The global rates of consumption of natural resources are far greater than the ecosystem has previously endured.10 The world is rapidly moving beyond local shortages, which historically have created local conflict, to regional or transboundary resource shortages with the potential to escalate into far reaching hostilities involving U.S. forces. In numerous regions the ability of the earth to replenish its renewable resources, even with the human intervention of irrigation and fertilizer, has already been exceeded. Indeed, these very interventions often create unforeseen, adverse environmental consequences. Thus, the frequently ignored, long-lead-time environmental factors have reached their thresholds and are causing instability that security policy analysts cannot ignore. [..] The most notable environmental threats to U.S. security are:

• Global: competition for or threatened denial of strategic resources; ozone depletion; global warming; loss of biodiversity; proliferation of weapons of mass destruction; effects of demilitarization of nuclear, chemical, biological and conventional weapons; space debris; and inability or unwillingness of countries to comply with international environmental agreements and standards.

• Regional: environmental terrorism, accident or disaster; vector-borne communicable diseases; regional conflicts caused by scarcity/denial of resources; cross border and global common contamination; and environmental factors affecting military access to land, air, and water.

• State: environmental degradation of the resource base on which governmental legitimacy depends; risks to public health and the environment from DOD activities; increasing restrictions on military operations and access to air, land, and water; inefficient use of military resources; reduced weapons systems performance; demilitarization of nuclear, chemical, and conventional weapons systems; and erosion of public trust. Recommendations:

493 Sherri Wasserman Goodman, Deputy Under Secretary of Defense, (Environmental Security), Statement Before the Subcommittee on Installation and Facilities, May 13, 1993.

179 • Appoint a special assistant to the National Security Advisor for International Environmental Security Affairs and create an interagency working group, chaired by the Special Assistant, to develop a Presidential Decision Document establishing U.S. environmental security policy.

• Establish environmental security as a principal objective of the National Security Strategy and include environmental issues in National Security Council threat assessments and foreign policy planning.

• Emphasize the linkage between environmental security objectives and the achievement of current, primary congressional and administration interests of democratic reform, economic development, and conflict resolution.

• In conjunction with the United Nations, use DOD capabilities to enforce international treaties and agreements.

• Create a DOD Environmental Crisis Monitoring Center to warn the policymaking community of chronic environmental issues before political positions have hardened and policy options have narrowed.

[306] Department of the Army, Field Manual 100-23, Peace Operations494. Washington, DC: Headquarters, Department of the Army, December 1994, p. 28. The seventh principle of humanitarian action in armed 495 conflict says: “Contextualization: Effective humanitarian action should encompass a comprehensive view of overall needs and of the impact of interventions. Encouraging respect for human rights and addressing the underlying causes of conflicts are essential elements. (own emphasis)

[307] 1995: White House: National Security Strategy496:

“Increasing competition for the dwindling reserves of uncontaminated air, arable land, fisheries and other food sources, and water, once considered 'free' goods, is already a very real risk to regional stability around the world. The range of risks serious enough to jeopardize international stability extends to massive population flight from man-made or natural catastrophes, such as Chernobyl or the East African drought, and to large-scale ecosystem damage caused by industrial pollution, deforestation, loss of biodiversity, ozone depletion, desertification, oceanic pollution and ultimately climate change.497

494 http://www.bits.de/NRANEU/others/amd-us-archive/fm100-23(94).pdf 495 Humanitarian Actions in Times of War, by Larry Minear & Thomas Weiss 496 February 1995: A National Security Study of Engagement and Enlargement http://www.au.af.mil/au/awc/awcgate/nss/nss-95.pdf 497 National Security Strategy of the United States. February 1995, Washington, D. C: Government Printing Office, 1995, p. 18

180 [308] April 1996: MAJ William E David, USA Military Intelligence: Environmental Scarcity as a Cause of Violent Conflict498, School of Advanced Military Studies; United States Army Command and General Staff College. This monograph argues that the Army is unprepared for the implications of environmental scarcity as a cause of violent conflict. The proof follows in the next three chapters. Chapter Two provides a conceptual model for examining the causal relationship between environmental scarcity and violent conflict. It shows causation by answering two questions. First, does scarcity cause specific social effects, such as population migration and poverty? Second, so the social effects that result from scarcity cause violent conflict? [..] [This chapter concludes that conflicts arising from environmental scarcity will occur more frequently in the future and threaten U.S. national security interests. Third, does doctrine address conflicts caused by environmental scarcities? The doctrinal review reveals that the Army does not recognize environmental scarcity as a cause of conflict. Chapter Four synthesizes the findings from the preceding chapters, showing that the Army is intellectually unprepared for conflicts caused by environmental scarcity. The monograph ends with two recommendations. First, the Army should recognize environmental causes of war in its doctrine. Second, the Army should adopt the Modified Conflict Causality Model as a doctrinal tool for predicting and evaluating future conflicts.

[..] Humans adversely affect the environment. Contaminated water, deforestation, soil erosion, and the depletion of fisheries are but some of the outcomes. Although few people would disagree with the causation between human activities and environmental degradation, their reactions place them in one of two categories: cornucopians or neo-Malthusians. Cornucopians do not worry about protecting any single natural resource. They believe that human ingenuity will always allow the substitution of more abundant resources to produce the same products and services. Neo-Malthusians put less faith in ingenuity, arguing that "renewable resources' is a misleading term.

[..] The divergence between cornucopians and neo-Malthusians enters into the debate corcerning the causes of conflict. Corncopians remain prisoners of the industrial revolution. They assume that there are only social cuases for social and political changes, neglecting the role of nature. However, Robert Kaplan noted: "nature is coming back with a vengeance, tied to population growth. It will have incredible security implications"[1] Neo-Malthusians realize that humans cannot seperate themselves from nature. The following causality analysis adheres to the neo-Malthusian perspective. therefore, it takes a holistic approahc toward causality, combining conflict studies and the study of the physical environment. After providing a conflict causality model, this chapter uses six case studies to prove that violent conflicts can arise from environmental scarcities.

498 http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA314878

181 [309] 13 Mar 1997: Col BX Bush: Promoting Environmental Security during Contingency Operations499; US Army War College.

“The effect of environmental problems on national security, now commonly referred to as "environmental security," is important to the US military. The concept first appeared in the 1991 National Security Strategy (NSS), when President Bush recognized that the failure to competently manage natural resources could contribute to potential conflict.[1] The 1993 National Security Strategy echoed this concern and included the environment as an element of economic power.[2] When A National Security Strategy of Engagement and Enlargement was published in February 1996, it amplified the importance of the environment as a component of United States national security even further.[3] The 1996 NSS recognizes that competition for natural resources "is already a very real risk to regional stability around the world."[4] It also states that national and international environmental degradation poses a direct threat to economic growth and to global and national security.[5] Thus, as one of the institutions charged with protecting our national security, the US military also should be concerned with all aspects of environmental security.” “Environmental issues can adversely influence our national security in two important ways. One of these is potential or actual conflict between nations or groups that can arise as a result of disputes over natural resources or transnational environmental problems. A second way that environmental issues can directly affect national security is by destabilizing governments or institutions in a country afflicted with environmental degradation. Haiti is a good example. As early as 1978, the President's Council on Environmental Quality noted that deforestation in Haiti was almost complete and then predicted that social disruption and instability would soon follow.[6] It took 16 more years and a military overthrow of duly elected President Aristide to spark renewed US military involvement in Haiti. However, it is clear that the environmental devastation of that country's forests, soil and water supplies created a cause and effect between environmental issues and Haiti's economic deprivation, massive migration and the basic instability of virtually every economic or governmental institution in the country.” [310] Spring 1997: Canadian Security Intelligence Service Archived: Commentary No. 71: Environmental Scarcity and Conflict500, by Peter Gizewski, Project on Environment Population and Security, Peace and Conflict Studies Program, University of Toronto. The past decade has witnessed growing recognition of the importance of environmental factors for national and international security. In 1987, the UN World Commission on Environment and Development pointed to environmental stress as "a possible cause as well as a result of conflict". In 1992, the UN

499 http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA326869 500 http://www.csis-scrs.gc.ca/pblctns/cmmntr/cm71-eng.asp

182 Security Council warned that sources of instability in the economic, social, humanitarian, and ecological fields included military and political "threats to peace and stability". Two years later, the Clinton Administration observed that "terrorism, narcotics trafficking, environmental degradation, rapid population growth and refugee flows ...have security implications for present and long-term American policy". A wealth of popular commentary in the past few years has asserted the existence of general links between environmental stress and violence and security concerns. But proponents of such linkages tend to sensationalise the issue, ignoring empirical research and exaggerating the importance of environmental pressures as a conflict-generating force. In fact, until recently, scholars and policy makers functioned with relatively limited understanding of the causal mechanisms by which environmental scarcity can lead to conflict. Recent work has yielded results which partially fill this gap. Employing a series of detailed examples in which environment exhibits a prima facie link to social instability, such case studies carefully trace a causal connection between scarcity and conflict, and advance a set of key propositions which describe these links and the conditions under which they apply. General Insights: Current work on linkages between environment and conflict emphasizes the conflict-generating potential of renewable resource scarcities (i.e. cropland, fresh water, fuel wood and fish). While the strategic significance of non-renewable resources (e.g. petroleum, minerals) has long been recognized, market forces which reduce their demand and stimulate substitution and technical innovation have served increasingly to mitigate their scarcity and conflict-generating potential. Such forces have been less effective in preventing scarcities of renewables-scarcities which, growing evidence shows, threaten the internal stability of a number of developing countries. According to the University of Toronto's Thomas Homer-Dixon, scarcities of agricultural land, forests, fresh water and fish are those which contribute the most to violence. These deficiencies can be demand-induced, a function of population growth within a region; supply-induced, resulting from the degradation of resources within the region; or structural, the result of an unequal distribution of resources throughout the society. The three processes are not mutually exclusive and may- and often do-occur simultaneously, acting in tandem. The degradation and depletion of renewable resources can generate a range of social effects. It can work to encourage powerful groups within society to shift resource distribution in their favour. This process, known as "resource capture" generates profits for elites while intensifying the effects of scarcity among the poor or weak. A process of "ecological marginalization" often follows with poorer groups forced to seek the means of survival in more ecologically fragile regions such as steep upland slopes, areas at risk of desertification, tropical rain forests, and low quality public lands within urban areas. The high population densities in these regions, combined with a lack

183 of capital to protect the local ecosystem, breeds severe environmental scarcity and chronic poverty. Other social effects can include decreased agricultural potential, regional economic decline, population displacement and a disruption of legitimized institutions and social relations. Most significantly, these scarcities can, either individually or in combination, generate forces and processes which contribute to violent conflict among groups within society. Such scarcities may act to strengthen group identities based on ethnic, class or religious differences, most notably by intensifying competition among groups for ever dwindling resources. At the same time, they can work to undermine the legitimacy of the state and its capacity to meet challenges. As the balance of power gradually shifts from the state to the challenging groups, the prospects for violence increase. Such violence tends to be subnational, diffuse and persistent. States may prove capable of avoiding suffering and social stress by adapting to scarcities. They can pursue programs and policies which encourage more sustainable resource use. Alternatively, a state may disengage itself from reliance on scarce resources by producing goods and services less dependent on such resources. The resulting products could then be traded for items which local scarcities preclude the state from producing. More often, however, countries lack the social and technical ingenuity needed to adapt successfully to the shortages they face.

[311] 10 Apr 2000: LTC Kurt F. Ubbelohde: Freshwater Scarcity in the Nile River Basin501, US Army War College.

“According to a growing body of literature, scarcity of freshwater to meet the many needs of Third World countries is rapidly escalating. Furthermore, many of the remaining exploitable sources of freshwater are in river basins shared by two or more sovereign states. These facts present the potential for violent conflict over water unless affected states can develop and use their common water resources in a cooperative, sustainable, and equitable manner. The United States, in its National Security Strategy and Foreign Affairs Policy, has called attention to the problem of resource scarcity as having important implications for American security.” [312] Sep 2010: Bundeswehr: Peak Oil: Security Policy Implications of Scarce Resources502. Effects of Peak Oil on Armed Forces Severe impediments to mobility as a consequence of peak oil would have a considerable effect on all German security bodies, including the Bundeswehr. In the long run, not only all societies and economies worldwide but armed forces as well will be faced with the various and difficult challenges of transformation towards a “post-fossil”

501 http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA378148 502 English: http://www.permaculture.org.au/files/Peak%20Oil_Study%20EN.pdf

184 age. Implications for Germany: A markedly reduced mobility of the German Armed Forces would have various consequences – not only for the available equipment and training, but also for their (global) power projection and intervention capabilities. Given the size and complexity of many transport and weapon systems as well as the high standards set for qualities like robustness in operation, alternative energy and drive propulsion systems would hardly be available to the necessary extent in the short term. One of the consequences to be initially expected would be further cutbacks in the use of large weapon systems for training purposes in all services, thus raising the need for more “virtualised” training. However, effects on current and planned missions would most likely be even more severe. Deployment to the theatre of operations, the operation of bases and the mission itself are considerably more energy- and above all fuel-intensive than the mere upkeep of armed forces. [..] Peak oil, however, is unavoidable. This study shows the existence of a very serious risk that a global transformation of economic and social structures, triggered by a long-term shortage of important raw materials, will not take place without frictions regarding security policy. The disintegration of complex economic systems and their interdependent infrastructures has immediate and in some cases profound effects on many areas of life, particularly in industrialised countries.

[313] 2010: White House: National Security Strategy503: Challenges like climate change, pandemic disease, and resource scarcity demand new innovation. Meanwhile, the nation that leads the world in building a clean energy economy will enjoy a substantial economic and security advantage. That is why the Administration is investing heavily in research, improving education in science and math, promoting developments in energy, and expanding international cooperation. Transform our Energy Economy: As long as we are dependent on fossil fuels, we need to ensure the security and free flow of global energy resources. But without significant and timely adjustments, our energy dependence will continue to undermine our security and prosperity. This will leave us vulnerable to energy supply disruptions and manipulation and to changes in the environment on an unprecedented scale.

[314] 2012: January: Department of Defense: Sustaining U.S. Global Leadership: Priorities for the 21st Century Defense504: In this resource-constrained era, we will also work with NATO allies to develop a “Smart Defense” approach to pool, share, and specialize capabilities as needed to meet 21st century challenges. [..] Whenever possible, we will develop innovative, low-cost, and small-footprint approaches to achieve our security objectives, relying on exercises, rotational presence, and advisory capabilities. [..] A reduction in resources will require innovative and creative solutions to maintain our support

503 May 2010: National Security Strategy http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/rss_viewer/national_security_strategy.pdf 504 http://www.defense.gov/news/Defense_Strategic_Guidance.pdf

185 for allied and partner interoperability and building partner capacity. However, with reduced resources, thoughtful choices will need to be made regarding the location and frequency of these operations. [..] The balance between available resources and our security needs has never been more delicate.

[315] Dec 2012: U.S. Forest Service: Report Predicts a Strain on Natural Resources Due to Rapid Population Growth505.

U.S. Forest Service report outlines how a growing population and increased urbanization in the next 50 years will drain the nation's natural resources including water supplies, open space, and forests.

Agriculture Under Secretary Harris Sherman had this to say about the report: "We should all be concerned by the projected decline in our nation’s forests and the corresponding loss of the many critical services they provide such as clean drinking water, wildlife habitat, carbon sequestration, wood products and outdoor recreation."

Military and Intelligence Officials: Reduce Consumption & Population:

[316] Vice Admiral Dennis V. McGinn, USN (Ret); Former Deputy Chief of Naval Operations for Warfare Requirements and Programs: Powering America’s Defense: Energy and the Risks to National Security506; Center for Naval Analysis, CAN:

“A yellow ribbon on a car or truck is a wonderful message of symbolic support for our troops. I’d like to see the American people take it several steps further. If you say a yellow ribbon is the ‘talk,’ then being energy efficient is the ‘walk’. A yellow ribbon on a big, gas-guzzling SUV is a mixed message. We need to make better energy choices in our homes, businesses and transportation, as well as to support our leaders in making policies that change the way we develop and use energy. If we Americans truly embrace this idea, it is a triple win: it reduces our dependence on foreign oil, it reduces our impact on the climate and it makes our nation much more secure.” [317] Vice Admiral Dennis McGinn; Energy, Climate Change, and the Military: Implications for National Security507; Woodrow Wilson Center for Environmental Security:

“Global climate change will pose serious threats to water supplies and agricultural production, leading to mass migration in some cases. At the same time we will see an increasing demand for a dwindling supply of fossil fuels. These factors mean and

505 http://www.fs.fed.us/news/2012/releases/12/report.shtml 506 http://www.cna.org/reports/energy 507 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w1FMeVH2AgI

186 intense competition for key and vital resources, around the globe and that leads to conflict.

“This report is different to many other reports, involving military leaders. That is because in it, we make a direct appeal to the American people. We talk in this report about the amazing sacrifices the American people made during World War II, planting victory gardens, cutting down on fuel use, saving scrap metal and old rubber, sacrifices, or maybe just examples of common sense and prudent lifestyle changes. Whatever you call them, the steps taken by the American people then, shortened the war and saved lives. And I believe the same can be said today about these challenges of energy security and climate security. There are individual steps that every American can take. Using less energy. Being more efficient with the energy that we do use. Supporting new policies to help our country take a new energy path. These are the steps that can help us avoid, or shorten wars in the future. Those wars over competition for vital resources. These are steps that can save lives. They may cost money yes, but if we don't spend the money now, we will still pay, and we will pay much more later. In fact, we'll pay in American lives lost. American civilians played an important role in World War II because they understood the stakes and because they were asked to do so. General Wald made the stakes clear, and our report makes the stakes clear. Our current energy posture poses a significant and urgent threat to our national security, militarily, economically and diplomatically. Hopefully more Americans will understand these stakes, and that these consequences will affect them. Hopefully more Americans will hear the very direct request from our Commander in Chief and from this small group of a dozen retired Admirals and Generals. The American people, all of us, through our energy choices can contribute directly to the security of our nation. It is a triple win. It makes us energy independent. It reduces our effect on the environment, and it makes our nation very much more secure.” [318] James Woolsey, Former CIA Director; Climate Change and National Security508:

“I was testifying before a House Committee a few months ago and one of the members was very sceptical of climate change and was arguing with me, because I presented some of the reasons why I thought climate change was a serious problem, and I finally said "Congressman look, set aside climate change, do you realize that seven of the nine things that I've suggested will help us be allot more resilient against terrorism or oil cut-offs." And he said, "Oh if you are doing them for that reason, then its fine."”

508 http://youtu.be/NfobHy0a9CU

187 [319] James Woolsey (19 October 2009): How your Gas Money Funds Terrorism509, American Jewish Committee, Washington DC.:

“The author of the fine book The Looming Tower, about Al'Qaeda and 9/11, Laurence Wright, writes for the New Yorker, has a fascinating sentence in the Looming Tower. He says that with a little over 1% of the worlds Muslims, Saudi's control about 90% of the worlds Islamic Institutions. Now what does that mean to the rest of us? Wahaabi Islam, the religion of Saudi Arabia, if you read the Imam's Fatwa's, rather than what they say to us, the Fatwa's are somewhere between murderous and genocidal with respect to their discussion of Shiite Muslims, Jews, homosexuals and apostates. They are massively oppressive of women in many, many ways. They are focussed on the establishment of a worldwide Caliphate, a theocratic dictatorship. That is essentially Al'Qaeda's doctrine. There is no substantive difference between Al'Qaeda and the Wahaabi's of Saudi Arabia want to take us. The question is 'Who's in charge'? So its somewhat like the feud between the Trotskyites and the Stalinists in the 1920's and 30's. Because the reach of Wahaabi Madrassas is so great, you have all over Pakistan, as well as the West Bank and in allot of other parts of the world, little boys being taught hatred essentially. Now that produces a situation in which by shelling out essentially a billion dollars a day at seventy dollars a barrel of oil, for imported oil, and since allot of that money goes to the Middle East, you and I shouldn't have any question about who is paying for the other side of this long war that we are in. If you want to know who is paying for those Madrassas in Pakistan or the West Bank to teach those little boys to hate, just next time you go to a filling station, before you get out to charge your gasoline and credit card, turn the rear-view mirror just a few inches, so you are looking into your own eyes. Now you know who is paying for those little boys to be taught to hate. The situation we have with the Wahaabi's of Saudi Arabia is not too far from what would be the case if Ferdinand and Isabella and Torquemada running the Spanish Inquisition were still around in Spain and Spain drilled down and found 25% of the worlds oil under Spain. Ferdinand and Isabella turn to Torquemada and they say "We know that you like to pick the pope and pick the head of the Lutherans and the Evangelicals and the President of Notre Dame and that’s all fine with us, here's six, seven, eight billion dollars a year, just go to it. That’s the kind of problem the world, would hypothetically have if Torquemada and the Inquisition were still around and that’s the kind of problem we've got with the Wahaabi's of Saudi Arabia.”

509 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jNDiQUBjR1o

188 Corporate Media Censorship of Scarcity Conflict Terrorism Connection:

“The insurance industry, which is a key barometer of these things, has reached the conclusion that whatever your politics are on [climate change], the costs of extreme weather are so great and the patterns over the last couple of decades are so distinct that the corporate establishment absolutely must recognize these risks.” - Paul Barrett, Bloomberg BusinessWeek reporter510

“We didn't find many climate change deniers in the insurance industry. They probably have a commercial interest in taking the risks seriously.” - Chris Nicholson, Bloomberg News

[320] Corporate Media’s Pro-Growth Scarcity-Conflict ‘If It bleeds, it leads’ Agenda is a significant cause of Citizens Eco-Illiterate ignorance of how to contribute to Sustainable Security: Procreate and Consume below carrying capacity, to avoid scarcity induced resource war conflict; and elect Eco-Literate politicians to enact laws in harmony with carrying capacity limits.

[321] Academic Theory: Media’s Censorship-Environment-Population- Terrorism Connection:

[321.1] The argument that journalists and editors consciously and unconsciously practice self-censorship of population-environment issues in the social conflict and environmental destruction stories they report upon is well documented in Dr. Maher’s thesis, How and Why Journalists Avoid the Population-Environment Connection, which no media publication has disputed.

A. Maher, MT (1995): Media Framing and Salience of the Population Issue, PhD dissertation. B. Maher, MT (1997/03): How and Why Journalists Avoid the Population- Environment Connection511, University of Southwestern Louisiana, Population and Environment, Volume 18, Number 4, March 1977; Reprinted in 1997 by the Carrying Capacity Network, Focus, 18 (2), 21-37. C. Paddock William (Jan 1998): Addendum on Journalists Noncoverage of Population; Population and Environment512; Vol 19, No 3, pp.221-224.

510 Joe Strupp (3 July 2013): Business Journalists: Climate Change Deniares No Place in Our Reporting; Media Matters http://mediamatters.org/blog/2013/07/03/business-journalists-climate-change-deniers-hav/194736 511 issuu.com/js-ror/docs/mahertm_journo-env-pop-connection 512 http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.2307/27503579?uid=2&uid=4&sid=21102201433171

189 D. Ehrlich, Paul and Anne (1998-89): Speaking Out on Population: A conspiracy of silence is limiting action on the world's most basic environmental problem, Issues in Science and Technology, Winter 1988-89, at 36-37. E. Wheeler Timothy (September 2003): Skirting the Population Issue: Why Journalists Need to Tackle Growth513; Environment Writer.

F. Earth Focus Episode 36: National Security and Climate Change514; LinkTV reports on the National Security Journalism Initiative515 setup by Northwestern University Medill School of Journalism to educate journalists about how to integrate national security concerns of scarcity and conflict within its conventional social problem reporting.

[322] Mainstream Media’s Silence of Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict Connection:

[323] Max Greenberg (3 July 2013): Study: Media Still Largely Fail to Put Wildfires in Climate Context516; Media Matters:

513 http://www.environmentwriter.org/resources/articles/pop93a.htm 514 http://youtu.be/NtHLlanQ7-o 515 http://oilchangeproject.nationalsecurityzone.org/ 516 http://mediamatters.org/research/2013/07/03/study-media-still-largely-fail-to-put-wildfires/194733

190

[323.1] Just 6 Percent Of Wildfire Coverage Mentioned Climate Change. Major television and print media outlets improved over last year in connecting climate change to wildfires in Colorado, New Mexico, California and other Western states, but still generally failed to mention the link. Only 6 percent of total wildfire items mentioned

191 climate change, including 9 percent of major print coverage and 4 percent of TV coverage. In a 2012 study encompassing a similar period, only 3 percent of wildfire coverage mentioned climate change (6 percent of print articles, 2 percent of TV segments). Coverage of July 2012 wildfires improved on those numbers. [Media Matters, 7/3/12517] [Media Matters, 8/6/12518]

[324] Jill Fitzsimmons (14 May 2013): Nightly News Covered the Royal Family More than Climate Change in 2012519; Media Matters:

[324.1] Even during the warmest year on record in the U.S., the nightly news programs combined devoted only 12 full segments to climate change. By contrast, these programs dedicated over seven times more coverage to the royals in 2012.

[324.2] The disparity was greatest on ABC World News, which dedicated 43 segments to the royal family and only one to climate change. NBC Nightly News wasn't much better, devoting 38 segments to the royals and only 4 to climate change. CBS Evening News covered climate change the most -- in 7 segments -- but still less than its 11 segments on the royal family.

[324.3] This ongoing imbalance was illustrated just last week when scientists announced that the amount of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere is set to surpass 400 parts per million, likely for the first time in human history. ABC World News and NBC Nightly News ignored the story, even as NBC found time to cover Prince Harry's visit to the United States.

[324.4] A previous Media Matters report found that the broadcast networks covered Donald Trump more than climate change in 2011.

[324.5] When the broadcast networks did report on climate change, they often failed to connect the dots between climate change and particular extreme weather events like last year's record-breaking heat, massive wildfires in the West, and Hurricane Sandy. Continuing this trend, these networks have failed to report on recent near-record flooding in the Midwest in the context of climate change, which has increased the frequency of large rain storms and exacerbated flood risks.

[325] Jill Fitzsimmons (9 May 2013): "New Normal" of California Wildfirers Doesn't Make the News520; Media Matters

[325.1] As wildfires swept through southern California over the past week, experts warned that the state is in for an especially dangerous wildfire season due to unusually hot and dry conditions. But in their coverage of the fires, several of California's major

517 http://mediamatters.org/research/2012/07/03/study-media-avoid-climate-context-in-wildfire-c/186921 518 http://mediamatters.org/blog/2012/08/06/study-media-begin-to-connect-the-dots-between-c/189144 519 http://mediamatters.org/blog/2013/05/14/nightly-news-covered-the-royal-family-more-than/193795 520 http://mediamatters.org/blog/2013/05/09/new-normal-of-california-wildfires-doesnt-make/193991

192 newspapers have entirely ignored how climate change has increased wildfire risks in the region.

[325.2] California's wildfire season kicked off early this year, with record temperatures, heavy winds and ongoing drought conditions fueling fires across the state that have threatened thousands of homes and businesses. California has already experienced 680 wildfires this year -- about 200 more than average for this period -- and the National Interagency Fire Service is predicting "above normal" potential for significant fires in northern and southern California this season. Meanwhile, the U.S. Forest Service is preparing for a higher number of significant fires across the West.

[325.3] Climate experts warn that rising global temperatures are already leading to more frequent and more severe wildfires and longer fire seasons in the Southwest, calling large fires like those in California "the new normal." But several major print outlets in California have failed to make this connection, even after Governor Jerry Brown noted the link Monday.

[325.4] The San Francisco Chronicle, San Jose Mercury News, Orange County Register and U-T San Diego have not mentioned climate change while reporting on the recent fires. These papers also printed several stories from the Associated Press, none of which mentioned climate change. By contrast, the Sacramento Bee and the Los Angeles Times mentioned climate change in 33 percent and 27 percent of coverage, respectively.

[326] Jill Fitzsimmons (7 May 2013): Study: Media Ignore Climate Context of Midwest Floods521; Media Matters

521 http://mediamatters.org/research/2013/05/07/study-media-ignore-climate-context-of-midwest-f/193936

193 [326.1] Less Than 3 Percent Of Midwest Flood Stories Mention Climate Change

[326.2] ABC, NBC And CNN Entirely Ignore Climate Connection. ABC, CBS, NBC and CNN devoted 74 full segments to flooding in the Midwest, but only one -- on CBS Evening News -- alluded to the fact that heavy downpours have increased (one percent of coverage). That segment did not explain that scientists have attributed this to climate change, and did not feature any scientists. MSNBC and Fox News were not included in this analysis because transcripts of their daytime coverage are not available in Nexis.

[327] Jill Fitzsimmons (11 March 2013): CBS Ignores Study Finding Temperatures Are Highest in 4,000 Years522, Media Matters

[327.1] CBS News is the only major TV news network other than Fox News to ignore a new study finding that global temperatures are higher now than at any time in the past 4,000 years, further evidence of the threat of rapid manmade global warming.

522 http://mediamatters.org/blog/2013/03/11/cbs-ignores-study-finding-temperatures-are-high/193003

194 [328] Jill Fitzsimmons (8 January 2013): Study: Warmest Year on record received Cool Climate Coverage523; Media Matters

[328.1] Media Matters analysis finds that news coverage of climate change on ABC, CBS, NBC and FOX remained low in 2012 despite record temperatures and a series of extreme weather events in the U.S. When the Sunday shows did discuss climate change, scientists were shut out of the debate while Republican politicians were given a platform to question the science.

[328.2] Even In Record-Breaking Year, Broadcast Climate Coverage Remained Minimal. In 2012, the U.S. experienced record-breaking heat, a historic drought, massive wildfires in the West, and Hurricane Sandy. Meanwhile, Arctic sea ice extent shattered the previous record low and the Greenland ice sheet saw the greatest melt in recorded history. According to the National Climatic Data Center, 2012 was the warmest year in recorded history for the contiguous U.S. Yet despite these illustrations of climate change, the broadcast news outlets devoted very little time to climate change in 2012, following a downward trend since 2009.

523 http://mediamatters.org/research/2013/01/08/study-warmest-year-on-record-received-cool-clim/192079

195 [329] Shauna Theel (27 June 2012): Study: Kardashians Get 40 Times More News Coverage than Ocean Acidification524; Media Matters:

[329.1] Carbon dioxide emissions are not just warming up our atmosphere, they're also changing the chemistry of our oceans. This phenomenon is known as ocean acidification, or sometimes as global warming's "evil twin" or the "osteoporosis of the sea." Scientists have warned that it poses a serious threat to ocean life. Yet major American news outlets covered the Kardashians over 40 times more often than ocean acidification over the past year and a half.

[329.2] Rising carbon dioxide emissions have caused the oceans to become around 30 percent more acidic since the Industrial Revolution, and if we do not lower the amount of CO2 in the atmosphere, the ocean surface could be up to 150 percent more acidic by 2100. At that level, the shells of some plankton would dissolve, large parts of the ocean would become inhospitable to coral reef growth, and the rapidity of the change could threaten much of the marine food web. According to the National Research Council, the chemical changes are taking place "at an unprecedented rate and magnitude" and are "practically irreversible on a time scale of centuries."

[329.3] Despite a boom of recent scientific research documenting this threat, there has been a blackout on the topic at most media

524 http://mediamatters.org/blog/2012/06/27/study-kardashians-get-40-times-more-news-covera/186703

196 outlets. Since the end of 2010, ABC, NBC, and Fox News have completely ignored ocean acidification, and the Los Angeles Times, USA TODAY, Wall Street Journal, MSNBC, CNN, and CBS have barely mentioned it at all.

[329.4] In sum, ocean acidification is a major threat to our oceans and the millions of people who depend on them for their food and livelihoods. Yet 77 percent of Americans say they have read or heard nothing about ocean acidification, according to a 2010 survey conducted for the Yale Project on Climate Change Communication.

[329.5] Of the 23 percent who say that they have heard of ocean acidification, only 32 percent understand that ocean acidification is caused by carbon dioxide. In other words, less than 8 percent of Americans understand the very basics of one of the largest threats to our oceans -- and a major culprit for that ignorance is the national media.

[330] Jill Fitzsimmons (13 November 2012): Study: TV Media covered Biden's Smile nearly twice as much as Climate Change525; Media Matters

[330.1] Climate change was almost entirely absent from the political discourse this election season, receiving less than an hour of TV coverage over three months from the major cable and broadcast networks excluding MSNBC. By contrast, those outlets devoted nearly twice as much coverage to Vice President Joe Biden's demeanor during

525 http://mediamatters.org/research/2012/11/13/study-tv-media-covered-bidens-smile-nearly-twic/191341

197 his debate with Rep. Paul Ryan. When climate change was addressed, print and TV media outlets often failed to note the scientific consensus or speak to scientists.

[330.2] Several Outlets Did Not Interview A Single Scientist. In election coverage of climate change, media outlets often turned to politicians and journalists rather than scientists. Scientists made up less than 6 percent of TV guests and just 5 percent of those quoted by print outlets on climate change in the context of the election. ABC, NBC, Fox News, USA Today, Wall Street Journal, San Jose Mercury News, Las Vegas Review-Journal, Denver Post, Dallas Morning News and the St. Petersburg-Tampa Bay Times, and the Des Moines Register did not interview or quote a single scientist on climate change.

198

[331] Jill Fitzsimmons (27 September 2012): Study: TV News covered Paul Ryan's Workout 3x More than Record Arctic Sea Ice Loss526; Media Matters

[331.1] Arctic sea ice is declining much faster than scientists expected, which has important implications for the rate and impacts of climate change. But the major TV news outlets have largely ignored the record sea ice loss this summer, while making ample time to cover Republican vice presidential nominee Paul Ryan's physical fitness.

[331.2] TV News Covered Paul Ryan's Workout Over Three Times More Than Arctic Sea Ice Loss. Since June, the major TV news outlets have devoted seven full segments to Paul Ryan's physical fitness and P90X workout routine, and only one to Arctic sea ice loss. ABC, CBS, NBC, CNN, Fox News and MSNBC have each covered Paul Ryan's workout routine as much or more than Arctic sea ice loss. In total, TV outlets have discussed Ryan's fitness 66 times -- more than three times as much as Arctic sea ice.

[331.3] Cable Outlets Covered Ryan's Workout Over Six Times More Than Arctic Sea Ice Loss. The three major cable news outlets mentioned Arctic sea ice only eight times in four months. Three of these mentions were in the context of how ice impacts drilling expeditions in the Arctic, and the one mention on Fox News dismissed the problem entirely. Meanwhile, the cable outlets have discussed Ryan's workouts 53 times.

526 http://mediamatters.org/research/2012/09/27/study-tv-news-covered-paul-ryans-workout-3x-mor/190165

199

200 [332] Jill Fitzsimmons (15 August 2012): Study: TV Media Ignore Climate Change in Coverage of Record July Heat527; Media Matters

[332.1] Scientists say that human-induced climate change made this year's record heat more likely, and project that extreme heat will become more common in the United States. But a Media Matters analysis of media coverage of record-breaking heat in July finds that major television outlets rarely made the connection between heat waves and a changing climate.

[332.2] Only 14% Of Heat Wave Stories Mentioned Climate Change. In a study of major media outlets, only 8.7% of television segments and 25.5% of print articles reported on record-breaking July heat waves in the context of climate change.

SS-DEFCON 1: NEAR TERM EXTINCTION (NTE)

“We can't muster the force of nations to really begin fundamental changes in their energy systems, their construction, their lifestyle patterns, without a profound understanding of the urgency of the situation. We've got to act now.” – Wesley Clark, Supreme Allied Commander of NATO, 1996-1999, Climate Change is a Global Security Threat

“If we don't take action now, every day, every year that goes by, the options for dealing with the effects of climate change and the effects of energy security become much much more expensive, and in fact some of the options completely go over the next ten to twenty years; if we don't start taking some prudent actions now.” – Vice Admiral Dennis McGinnis; Climate Patriots: A Military Perspective on Energy, Climate Change and National Security528

“The rate of change is happening at 300 times faster than any other extinction time in earth history, except that of the Asteroidal impact.

“[On feedback loops] The distinction between just a feedback process and a runaway feedback process is very, very important indeed. You can have feedback that slowly increases, if you like, the risk and puts the temperature up a bit higher. Runaway feedback says the system responds so much to an increase in temperature that it becomes faster in the way it changes the climate with rising temperature. So the hotter it gets, the faster it gets hotter, and the hotter it gets, the faster it gets

527 http://mediamatters.org/research/2012/08/15/tv-media-ignore-climate-change-in-coverage-of-r/189366 528 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kjS9pU0y_JU

201 hotter faster, until you move into a process that’s completely uncontrollable. And instead of coming up to a new equilibrium temperature that may be a bit high, it goes on going up faster and faster until something runs out—there’s no more methane to release or we’ve run out of forests to burn or something …

“The danger of moving into a runaway climate change scenario is now clear and is beginning to be quantified in the last few months. It’s probably the greatest threat that we face as a planet.” (from 11:15ff.) - Artic Methane: Why the Sea Ice Matters529

Venus & Mars Climate Catastrophe departures from Habitable Zone:

[333] From what scientists know now, it is possible that Venus and Mars started out a lot like Earth. At some point in time, each planet followed a path that changed its climate. The transition was from Earth-like to either a cloudy inferno (Venus) or a frigid desert (Mars). Data from Venus Express and Mars express is now helping scientists determine if, when and why each planet passed the point of no-return.530

Earth’s precarious ‘Greenhouse Effect’ position in the Habitable Zone:

[334] The Habitable Zone: To be habitable, a planet the size of Earth should be within certain distances from its Sun, in order for liquid water to exist on its surface, for which temperatures must be between freezing point (0° C) and boiling point (100° C) of water.

[335] In the Wikipedia image, the dark green zone indicates that a planet the size of Earth could possess liquid water, which is essential since carbon compounds dissolved in water form the basis of all earthly life, so watery planets are good candidates to support similar carbon-based biochemistries.

[336] If a planet is too far away from the star that heats it, water will freeze. The habitable zone can be extended (light green color) for larger terrestrial planets that could hold on to thicker atmospheres which could theoretically provide sufficient warming and pressure to maintain water at a greater distance from the parent star.

529 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iSsPHytEnJM 530 Credits: USSR Venera 13 Camera II, ESA/DLR/FU Berlin (G. Neukum)

202 [337] A planet closer to its star than the inner edge of the habitable zone will be too hot. Any water present will boil away or be lost into space entirely. Rising temperatures caused by greenhouse gases could lead to a moist greenhouse with similar results.

Kopparapu et al. New calculations show that Earth is positioned on the edge of the habitable zone (green-shaded region), boundaries of which are determined by the moist-greenhouse (inner edge, higher flux values) and maximum greenhouse (outer edge, lower flux values)

[338] The distance between Earth and the Sun is one astronomical unit (1 AU). Mars is often said to have an average distance from the Sun of 1.52 AU. A recent study led by Ravi Kopparapu at Penn State mentions that early Mars was warm enough for liquid water to flow on its surface. However, the present-day solar flux at Mars distance is 0.43 times that of Earth. Therefore, the solar flux received by Mars at 3.8 Gyr was 0.75 × 0.43 = 0.32 times that of Earth. The corresponding outer habitable zone limit today, then, would be about 1.77 AU, i.e. just a bit too far away from the Sun to sustain water in liquid form. Venus, on the other hand, is too close to the Sun.Kopparapu calculates that the Solar System’s habitable zone lies between 0.99 AU (92 million mi, 148 million km) and 1.70 AU (158 million mi, 254 million km) from the Sun. In other words, Earth is on the edge of runaway warming.

[339] Kopparapu says that if current IPCC temperature projections of a 4 degrees K (or Celsius) increase by the end of this century are correct, our descendants could start seeing the signatures of a moist greenhouse by 2100.

203 Kopparapu argues that once the atmosphere makes the transition to a moist greenhouse, not only are the ozone layers and ice caps destroyed, but the oceans would begin evaporating into the atmosphere's upper stratosphere, resulting in the ‘greenhouse effect’.

Venus and the Greenhouse Effect:

[340] In Venus' runaway greenhouse effect a warning for Earth531, Sam Carana explains how the greenhouse effect affected Venus.

[341] Venus was transformed from a haven for water to a fiery hell by a runaway greenhouse effect, concludes the European Space Agency (ESA), after studying data from the Venus Express, which has been orbiting Venus since April 2006.

[342] Venus today is a hellish place with surface temperatures of over 400°C (752°Fahrenheit), winds blowing at speeds of over 100 m/s (224 mph) and pressure a hundred times that on Earth, a pressure equivalent, on Earth, to being one km (0.62 miles) under the sea.

[343] Hakan Svedhem, ESA scientist and lead author of one of eight studies published on Wednesday in the British journal Nature, says that Earth and Venus have nearly the same mass, size and density, and have about the same amount of carbon dioxide. In the past, Venus was much more Earth-like and was partially covered with water, like oceans, the ESA scientists believe.

[344] How could a world so similar to Earth have turned into such a noxious and inhospitable place? The answer is planetary warming. At some point, atmospheric carbon triggered a runaway warming on Venus that boiled away the oceans. As water vapour is a greenhouse gas, this further trapped solar heat, causing the planet to heat up even more. So, more surface water evaporated, and eventually dissipated into space. It was a “positive feedback” -- a vicious circle of self-reinforcing warming which slowly desiccated the planet.

[345] “Eventually the oceans began to boil”, said David Grinspoon, a Venus Express interdisciplinary scientist from the Denver Museum of Nature and Science, Colorado, USA. “You wound up with what we call a runaway greenhouse effect”, Hakan Svedhem says. Venus Express found hydrogen and oxygen ions escaping in a two to one ratio, meaning that water vapour in the atmosphere the little that is left of what they believe were once oceans is still disappearing.

[346] While most of Earth's carbon store remained locked up in the soil, rocks and oceans, on Venus it went into the atmosphere, resulting in Venus' atmosphere now consisting of about 95% carbon dioxide.

531 Carana Sam (28 Nov 2007):

204 [347] “Earth is moving along the curve that connects it to Venus”, warns Dmitry Titov, science coordinator of the Venus Express mission.

A FEW ANTHROPOCENTRIC JURISPRUDENCE ‘INNOCENCE FOR SALE’ ‘IRRELEVANT’ THIEVING STATISTICS

“An externality arises when a person engages in an activity that influences the well-being of a bystander and yet neither pays nor receives any compensation for that effect” (Mankiw, Principles of Economics, Fourth Edition, p. 204).

“In the market, as firms work to maximize their profits, they strive to maximize revenues while minimizing costs. A sure-fire way to minimize costs is to externalize as many of them as possible. In practice, if a corporation wants to minimize the costs of environmental protection, it can move its operation to a nation with lax environmental laws. It can do the same or find various “innovative” ways to avoid paying other costs, while passing them on to the rest of society. In the context of today’s economic game, this is a sound strategy. If the objective of the game is profit maximization, then a winning player will externalize as many costs as possible.” - Rob Dietz, 30 April 2012, Negative externalities are the norm532, Resilience

532 http://www.resilience.org/stories/2012-04-30/negative-externalities-are-norm#

205 “Once we know and are aware, we are responsible for our action and our inaction. We can do something about it or ignore it. Either way, we are still responsible.” Jean Paul Sartre, as quoted by Jochen Zeits, Executive Chairman of PUMA SE and Chief Sustainability Officer of PPR; PUMA’s Environmental Profit and Loss Account for the year ended 31 December 2010533

[348] So a negative externality occurs when an economic activity produces harm, and the people suffering from that harm receive no compensation. And if that externality helped to generate a profit, effectively whoever receives that profit is in receipt of stolen profit, for services other people, ecosystems or animals were not paid for.

[349] Since one of the easiest ways to maximize profits is to minimize the costs of environmental protection, and finding innovative ways to avoid paying externality costs, while passing them onto society; its safe to assume that a significant number of winning corporations are those who have externalized as many costs as possible.

[350] As corporations get better and better at this game of externalizing environmental and social costs, they accrue higher and higher profits and gain more and more influence. This influence often extends into the legislative bodies and regulatory agencies that could, in theory, prevent the inefficiency and injustice associated with negative externalities. It has become politically challenging, to say the least, for a government to place an externality-correcting tax on a corporate activity.534

[351] Here follow a few economic assessments of corporate externalities, a general fair conclusion which can be reached from them, would be that for any major multinational corporation in the top 100 of its sector, its externalities can be as little as 30% of profits, to as much as more than 100% of profits. Using an average of 50% of profits, is a fair generalization.

[352] $ 4.7 Trillion: 100 largest natural capital risks:

[352.1] Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business535: “100 biggest natural capital risks are costing the economy around $4.7 trillion per year in terms of the environmental and social costs of lost ecosystem services and pollution. ..[..] .. Many of these natural capital costs are found in the developing world, but the resulting goods and services are being consumed by resource intensive supply chains around the planet – thus it is a global challenge for a globalized world. For example, your suppliers may be using water from unsustainable

533 http://about.puma.com/wp-content/themes/aboutPUMA_theme/financial-report/pdf/EPL080212final.pdf 534 Rob Dietz, 30 April 2012, Negative externalities are the norm , Resilience http://www.resilience.org/stories/2012-04-30/negative-externalities-are-norm# 535 Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business http://trucost.com/published-research/99/natural-capital-at-risk-the-top-100-externalities-of-business

206 sources, causing damage to business critical ecosystem services or generating health hazards from air pollution.”

[352.2] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from $4.7 Trillion of thefts from society’s natural capital: zero.

[353] $7.3 Trillion Unpriced Natural Capital Costs of Primary production and processing sectors:

[353.1] Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business536: “This study monetizes the value of unpriced natural capital consumed by primary production (agriculture, forestry, fisheries, mining, oil and gas exploration, utilities) and some primary processing (cement, steel, pulp and paper, petrochemicals) in the global economy through standard operating practices, excluding catastrophic events. For each sector in each region (region-sector), it estimates the natural capital cost broken down by six environmental key performance indicators (EKPIs), and a ranking of the top 100 costs is developed from this.

[353.2] Conclusions: The primary production and primary processing sectors analyzed in this study are estimated to have un-priced natural capital costs totalling US $7.3 Trillion which equates to 13% of global economic output in 2009.

[353.3] The majority of unpriced natural capital costs are from greenhouse gas emissions (38%) followed by water use (25%); land use (24%) and water pollution (5%) and waste (1%).

[353.4] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from $7.3 Trillion of thefts from society’s natural capital: zero. [354] Profits insufficient to cover externalities in High Impact Regions:

[354.1] Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business537: “No high impact region-sectors generate sufficient profit to cover their environmental impacts. Subject to adaptive capabilities, this will cause them to pass on these costs to customers. Region sectors most at risk include coal power generation in Eastern Asia, Wheat farming in Southern Asia, and Cattle Ranching in South America and Southern Asia.

536 Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business http://trucost.com/published-research/99/natural-capital-at-risk-the-top-100-externalities-of-business 537 Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business http://trucost.com/published-research/99/natural-capital-at-risk-the-top-100-externalities-of-business

207 [354.2] GHGs from coal power generation in Eastern Asia contribute the largest environmental impact, followed by land use linked to cattle farming in South America. The most significant impacts making up the US$4.7 trillion are GHGs (36%), water use (26%) and land use (25%).

[354.3] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

[355] Land Use Impact of $1.8 Trillion for Primary Prod/Proc Sectors:

[355.1] Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business538: “The global natural capital cost of land use by the primary production and primary processing sectors analyzed in this study is estimated at US$1.8 trillion. The top 100 region-sectors (less than 10% of the total by number) accounted for 84% of the impact. Agriculture sectors, in particular cattle ranching, have the greatest impact. Due to both magnitude of land use for cattle ranching in Brazil, for beef eaters in the first world, and the high value of ecosystem services of the virgin land used, the impact of cattle ranching in S.America is especially high.”

[355.2] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

[356] Water Consumption Impact of $1.9 Trillion for Primary Prod/Proc Sectors:

[357] Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business539: “The global natural capital cost of water consumption by the primary production and primary processing sectors analyzed in this study is estimated at US$1.9 trillion. The top 100 region-sectors accounted for 92% of these costs, which are concentrated in agriculture and water supply. Water that is directly abstracted from surface or groundwater is rarely paid for adequately if at all, and its substantial value to society varies according to its regional scarcity. Abstracted water was valued according to national water availability. Rates of water use take into account national irrigation rates for agriculture, which is responsible for the vast majority of global

538 Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business http://trucost.com/published-research/99/natural-capital-at-risk-the-top-100-externalities-of-business 539 Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business http://trucost.com/published-research/99/natural-capital-at-risk-the-top-100-externalities-of-business

208 water use, and local recycling rates and distribution losses for the water supply sector. The volume of water use by country-sector was valued by applying national water valuations to calculate the social cost of water consumption. Resulting values for water use were aggregated to create a ranking of the top 20 water consuming region-sectors in terms of social cost. Water costs were significant for several sectors in Asian regions and Northern Africa.”

[357.1] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

[358] Greenhouse Gas Impact of $2.7 Trillion for Primary Prod/Proc Sectors:

[359] Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business540: “The global natural capital cost of GHG emissions by the primary production and primary processing sectors analyzed in this study is estimated at US$2.7 trillion. The top 100 region-sectors account for 87% of these costs. Impacts are dominated by thermal power production, steel and cement manufacturing, fugitive methane emissions and flaring at oil and gas wells, and energy required to supply and treat water. Coal power impacts are high in regions with significant electricity production and where coal has a large share of the grid mix, such as Eastern Asia and North America. Livestock emissions are also significant.”

[359.1] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

[360] $2.25 Trillion: Top 3.000 listed Corp’s Externalities:

[361] The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity (TEEB)541 puts a value on the ecological services provided to humanity. They have found that 3,000 listed companies around the world were responsible for over $2.25 trillion in environmental “externalities” (i.e. costs that have to be borne by society from ignored factors, or “social costs”). This is equivalent to 7% of their combined revenues and up to a third of their combined profits.

[361.1] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

540 Trucost (April 2013): Natural Capital at Risk: The Top 100 Externalities for Business http://trucost.com/published-research/99/natural-capital-at-risk-the-top-100-externalities-of-business 541 http://www.teebweb.org/

209 A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

[362] Halving Deforestation saves $3.7 Trillion to Climate Damage Costs:

[363] Pavan Sukhdev (6 October 2010): The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity542; Congress of the CDU/CSU Parliamentary Group in the German Bundestag: “Tropical Forests store a fourth of all terrestrial carbon (547 Gt out of 2,052 Gt (Truper et al. 2009). Tropical Forest Capture amounts to up to 4.8 Gt CO2 annually (Lewis and White 2009) (out of total emissions of p.a. ~32Gt). Stopping deforestation holds excellent cost-benefit ratio. Halving deforestation generates net benefits of about $3.7 trillion (NPV) including only the avoided damage costs of climate change (Eliasch Review 2008).”

[364] Ocean Acidification Coral Reef destruction destroys livelihood of half billion and collective coral reefs around the size of Texas:

[365] TED: Pavan Sukhdev: Put a Value on Nature543: Coral reefs provide the food and livelihoods for more than half a billion people, about 1/8th of humanity. As these coral reefs are lost, above 350 ppm is too dangerous for the survival of these coral reefs, we not only risk the extinction of the entire coral species, 1/4 of all fish species, but the very livelihoods of more than half a billion people. So, in selecting a target of 450 ppm, or 2 degrees at climate negotiations, what has been done is to make an ethical choice,

542 http://www.slideshare.net/cducsu/the-economics-of-ecosystems-biodiversity-5421773 543 http://youtu.be/oU9G2E_RYJo

210 to not have coral reefs, to exterminate 1/4 of all fish species, and to deny more than 500 million people their livelihoods.

[365.1] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable:

A. Number of Corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

[366] $2-4.5 Trillion Natural Capital Losses: 45-90% of GDP of Poor:

[367] Pavan Sukhdev (6 October 2010): The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity544; Congress of the CDU/CSU Parliamentary Group in the German Bundestag: “Ecosystem Services form 45% to 90% of the “GDP of the Poor” in rural and forested lands. We are losing land ecosystem services valued at $2-$4.5 Trillion in terms of human welfare benefits.”

[368] TED: Pavan Sukhdev: Put a Value on Nature545: “Any development model that destroys its natural capital foundation cannot and is not a development model, but the destruction of the natural capital foundation of any possible development.”

[368.1] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable: A. Number of poor compensated for the loss of their natural capital, stolen by civilized patriarch corporations: zero.

[369] Puma’s Corporate Externalities (50%) $94 m out of $200 m profits:

[370] TED: Pavan Sukhdev: Put a Value on Nature546: Puma declared externalities: 2.7 Billion turnover; 300 million of profits. 200 million profits after tax; 94 million of externalities. (PUMA’s Environmental Profit and Loss Account for the year ended 31 December 2010547)

[370.1] State of Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix: disequilibrium / unstable: A. Number of Puma board members who honourably refused to accept profits stolen from society’s natural capital, and ordered their accountants to return the fraudulently earned profits to the communities from which the natural capital was stolen: zero.

B. Number of Puma corporate CEO’s prosecuted for their portion of profit resulting from thefts from society’s natural capital, and fraudulent public declarations to stock holders of alleged fair profits made: zero.

544 http://www.slideshare.net/cducsu/the-economics-of-ecosystems-biodiversity-5421773 545 http://youtu.be/oU9G2E_RYJo 546 http://youtu.be/oU9G2E_RYJo 547 http://about.puma.com/wp-content/themes/aboutPUMA_theme/financial-report/pdf/EPL080212final.pdf

211 [371] Ecological Infrastructure Investments Savings:

[372] Pavan Sukhdev (6 October 2010): The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity548; Congress of the CDU/CSU Parliamentary Group in the German Bundestag: “Restoration can be a cost effective way of providing a service: planting mangroves along the Vietnam coastline cost $1.1. million but saved $7.3 million annually in dyke maintenance (GRID-Arendal 2002, Reid & Huq 2005)”

‘Innocence for Sale’ ‘Irrelevant’ Corporate Scarcity-Conflict Thermodynamic Footprint Facts & Stats:

[373] A general fair conclusion about corporate externalities of any major multinational corporation, in the top 100 of its sector, is that its externalities can be anything from 30% of profits, to as much as more than 100% of profits. Using an average of 50% of profits, is a fair low generalization. 99% of the worlds multinational corporations are traded on any one or more of the worlds stock exchanges, whose ‘fuck ecological finite

548 http://www.slideshare.net/cducsu/the-economics-of-ecosystems-biodiversity-5421773

212 reality resource carrying capacity limits’ policies reward corporations who are the most draconian and psychopathic at externalizing their ecological and social costs.

America’s 25 Richest Billionaires: Scarcity-Conflict equivalent of $316.35 billion; collective Scarcity-Conflict equivalent of 2.3 trillion hunter- foragers.

[374] According to Forbes list549 of the World's 500 Richest Billionaires, the civilized patriarchy elite individuals who have profited the most from America, Germany, United Kingdom and South African’s involvement in the Control of Reproduction Human Factory Farming War Economy Racket and the Control of Consumptionism Cultural Colonialism Racket are:

[374.1] American: (1) Bill Gates: $67 billion; (2) Warren Buffet: $53.5 billion; (3) Larry Ellison: $43 billion; (4) Charles Koch: $34 billion; (5) David Koch: $34 billion; (6) Christy Walton & Family: $28.2 billion; (7) Michael Bloomberg: $27 billion; (8) Jim Walton: $26.7 billion; (9) Sheldon Adelson: $26.5 billion; (10) Alice Walton: $26.3 billion; (11) S. Robson Walton: $26.1 billion; (12) Jeff Bezos: $25.2 billion; (13) Larry Page: $23 billion; (14) Sergey Brin: $22.8 billion; (15) Carl Icahn: $20 billion; (16) George Soros: $19.2 billion; (17) Forrest Mars Jr: $17 billion; (18) Jacqueline Mars: $17 billion; (19) John Mars: $17 billion; (20) Len Blavatnik: $16 billion; (21) Michael Dell: $15.3 billion; (22) Steve Ballmer: $15.2 billion; (23) Paul Allen: $15 billion; (24) Phil Knight: $14.4 billion; (25) Mark Zuckerberg: $13.3 billion. Total: $ 632.7 billion. If fifty percent of those profits were externalities, then these 25 individuals have profited from externalizing their corporate environmental and social costs to the extent of $316.35 billion.

[374.2] United Kingdom: (1) Evelyn de Rothschild: $20 billion550; (2) Gerald Cavendish Grosvenor: $11.4 billion; (3) David and Simon Reuben: $10.5 billion; (4) Srichand & Gopichand Hinduja: $8.3 billion; (5) Charles CAdogan: $5.5 billion; (6) Jacob Rothschild: $5 billion; (7) Philip & Cristina Green: $5 billion; (8) Richard Branson: $4.6 billion; (9) James Dyson: $4.4 billion; (10) Laurence Graff: $4.3 billion; (11) Anthony Bamford: $4.2 billion; (12) Joe Lewis: $4.2 billion; (13) Bruno Schroder: $4.1 billion; (14) Bernard Ecclestone: $3.8 billion; (15) Michael Ashley: $3.5 billion; (16) Ian & Richard Livingston: $3.4 billion; (17) David & Frederick Barclay: $3.2 billion. Total: $105.4 billion. If fifty percent of those profits were externalities, then these 31

549 Durgy Edwin (03/04/2013): The World's Richest Billionaires: Full List of the Top 500; Forbes http://www.forbes.com/sites/edwindurgy/2013/03/04/the-worlds-richest-billionaires-full-list-of-the-top-500/ Jardine, Nick (11 Oct 2011): Meet the 10 Richest People in Germany; Business Insider http://www.businessinsider.com/check-out-germanys-10-richest-individuals-and-families-2011-10?op=1 550 Celebrity Net Worth: Sir Evelyn de Rothschild Net Worth: http://www.celebritynetworth.com/richest- businessmen/richest-billionaires/sir-evelyn-de-rothschild-net-worth/ Jacob Rothschild: http://www.celebritynetworth.com/richest-businessmen/richest-billionaires/jacob-rothschild-net-worth/

213 individuals have profited from externalizing their corporate environmental and social costs to the extent of $52.7 billion.

[374.3] Germany: (1) Karl Albrecht, $26 billion; (2) Dieter Schwarz, $19.5 billion; (3) Berthold & Theo Jr. Albrecht, $18.9 billion; (4) Susanne Klatten, $14.3 billion; (5) Michael Otto and Family, $14.2 billion; (6) Stefan Quandt, $11.9 billion; (7) Johanna Quandt, $10.6 billion; (8) Klaus-Michael Kuhne, $9 billion; (9) Hasso Plattner, $8.9 billion; (10) August von Finck, $8.2 billion; (11) Klaus Tschira, $7.5 billion; (12) Dieter Schnabel, $7.2 billion; (13) Ludwig Merckle, $7.1 billion; (14) Heinz Hermann Thiele & Family, $6.4 billion; (15) Reinhold Wurth, $6 billion; (16) Karl-Heinz Kipp, $5.1 billion; (17) Michael Herz, $4.7 billion; (18) Wolfgang Herz, $4.7 billion; (19) Heinz-Horst Deichmann & Family, $4.4 billion; (20) Erivan Haub & Family, $4.3 billion; (21) Elizabeth Mohn & Family, $4.3 billion; (22) Curt Engelhorn, $4 billion; (23) Axel Oberwelland, $3.6 billion; (24) Heinz-Georg Baus, $3.4 billion; (25) Andreas Strungmann, $3.4 billion; (26) Thomas Strungmann, $3.4 billion; (27) Guenther Fielmann, $3.1 billion; (28) Otta Happel, $3 billion; (29) Friede Springer, $3 billion; (30) Aloys Wobben, $3 billion; (31) Hans Riege, $2.9 billion. Total: $ 234.6 billion. If fifty percent of those profits were externalities, then these 31 individuals have profited from externalizing their corporate environmental and social costs to the extent of $117.3 billion.

[374.4] South Africa: (1) Johann Rupert: $6.6 billion; (2) Nicky Openheimber: $6.5 billion; (3) Christoffel Wiese: $3.5 billion; (4) Patrice Motsepe: $2.9 billion. Total: $ 19.5 billion. If fifty percent of those profits were externalities, then these 31 individuals have profited from externalizing their corporate environmental and social costs to the extent of $ 9.75 billion.

Thermodynamic Footprints:

[375] The Thermodynamic Footprint, expressed in Human Equivalents, quantifies in general terms the amount of damage that our technological activity is causing to the planet’s life-support systems; or the measure of the impact we are having on (or damage we are doing to) our planet’s life-support systems.

[376] In Scarcity-Conflict terms it is a measure of our damage to the planet’s physical, biological and chemical makeup – through mining, manufacturing, construction, habitat alterations, generation of wastes such as carbon dioxide, garbage and other pollution; our contribution to Resource Scarcity induced Conflict.

[377] America’s 25 Richest Billionaires: Collective Scarcity-Conflict of 2.3 trillion hunter-foragers; equivalent to 93 million hunter foragers each.

214 [377.1] America’s National Wealth551 amounts to $ 57.4 Trillion, so $316.35 billion amounts to 0.55 %.

[377.2] If the richest 5% consume 58% of the worlds total energy, then the richest 0.55 % consume approximately 7%.

[377.3] 7% of US Energy Consumption: 290,647,630,000,000 kWH (290 trillion)

A. Total Electricity Consumption is 4,152,109,000,000,000

B. 4,152,109,000,000,000 kWH (2010): 13,393.90 kWH (2010552) x Population: 310 million.

[377.4] Total American Population’s HE: 33,526,872,000,000 (33 brillion) A. 13,393.900 Watts + 125 / 125 = HE 108 x 310 million

[377.5] Elite’s 7% Human Equivalent: 2,346,881,040,000 (2.3 brillion) A. 93,875,241,600 HE (93 million) per elite member

[377.6] America’s Impact on the Environment: I=PAT: A. 310 million x 108 HE = 33,526,872,000,000 (33 billion)

[377.7] Consequently, although America’s numeric population was 310 million in 2010, its Thermodynamic Footprint553 (TF) or Human Equivalent (HE) amounted to 33.5 billion hunter-foragers. America’s 25 richest individuals collectively amounted to a TF of 2.3 billion hunter-foragers. On average America’s 25 richest individuals amounted to a TF of 93 million hunter-foragers each.

[378] Britain’s 22 Richest Billionaires: Collective Scarcity-Conflict equivalent of 199 million hunter-foragers; equivalent to 9 million hunter-foragers each.

[378.1] Britain’s National Wealth554 amounts to 11.39 Trillion dollars, so 52.7 billion amounts to 0.46%.

[378.2] If the richest 5% consume 58% of the worlds total energy, then the richest 1,275 % consume approximately 20%, and the richest 0.5% consume approx 7%.

[378.3] 7% of Britain’s Energy Consumption: 24,894,370,200,000 kWH (24 trillion) A. Total Electricity Consumption is 355,633,860,000,000 kWH (2010): 5,736.03 kWH (2010555) x Population: 62 million.

551 "National wealth accounts Gross stock of fixed assets". Federal Statistics Office. 2011-09-17. Retrieved 2012- 03-01. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_wealth http://www.destatis.de/jetspeed/portal/cms/Sites/destatis/ Internet/EN/Content/Statistics/VolkswirtschaftlicheGesamtrechnungen/Vermoegensrechnung/Tabellen/Content 75/Bruttoanlagevermoegen,templateId=renderPrint.psml 552 2010 World Bank: http://www.orkii.com/united-states 553 http://www.paulchefurka.ca/TF.html 554 "National wealth accounts Gross stock of fixed assets". Federal Statistics Office. 2011-09-17. Retrieved 2012- 03-01. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_wealth

215 [378.4] Total British Population’s HE: 2,852,000,000 (2.852 billion) A. 5,736.03 Watts + 125 / 125 = 46 HE x 62 million

[378.5] Elite’s 7% Human Equivalent: 199,640,000 HE (199 million) A. 9,074,545 HE (9 million) per elite member

[378.6] Britain’s Impact on the Environment: I=PAT: A. 62 million x 46 HE = 2,852,000,000 (2.852 billion)

Consequently, although Britain’s numeric population was 62 million in 2010, its Thermodynamic Footprint or Human Equivalent amounted to 2.852 billion hunter- foragers. Britain’s 22 richest individuals amounted to a Thermodynamic footprint of 199 million hunter-foragers. On average Britain’s 22 richest individuals amounted to a Thermodynamic footprint of 9 million hunter-foragers each.

[379] South Africa’s 4 Richest Billionaires: Collective Scarcity-Conflict equivalent of 485 million hunter-foragers; equivalent to 98 million each.

[379.1] An Estimate of South Africa’s National Wealth556 amounts to 1.9 Trillion dollars, so 19.5 billion amounts to 1.03%.

[379.2] If the richest 5% consume 58% of the worlds total energy, then the richest 1,03 % consume approximately 20%, and the richest 0.5% consume approx 7%.

[379.3] 20% of South Africa’s Energy Consumption: 480,157,949,200 kWH (480 billion kWH)

A. Total Electricity Consumption is 2,400,789,746,000 kWH (2010): 4,802.54 kWH (2010557) x Population: 49.99 million.

[379.4] Total South African Population’s HE: 1,971,000,000 (1.971 billion) A. 4,802.54 Watts + 125 / 125 = 39.42 HE x 50 million

[379.5] Elite’s 20% Human Equivalent: 394,200,000 HE (394 million) A. 98,550,000 HE (98 million) per elite member

[379.6] South Africa’s Impact on the Environment: I=PAT: A. 50 million x 48.5 HE = 2,425,000,000 (2.425 billion)

555 2010 World Bank: http://www.orkii.com/united-kingdom 556 "National wealth accounts Gross stock of fixed assets". Federal Statistics Office. 2011-09-17. Retrieved 2012- 03-01. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_wealth UK 2010 GDP 2,256 Billion and National Wealth was 11.39 Trillion. GDP represents 19% of National Wealth. SA 2010 GDP was $ 364 Billion, which is estimated to be 19% of National Wealth amounts to 1,915 Billion, or 1.9 Trillion dollars. 557 2010 World Bank: http://www.orkii.com/south-africa

216 [379.7] Consequently, although South Africa’s numeric population was 50 million in 2010, its Thermodynamic Footprint or Human Equivalent amounted to 1.971 billion hunter-foragers. South Africa’s 4 richest individuals amounted to a Thermodynamic footprint of 394 million hunter-foragers. On average South Africa’s 4 richest individuals amounted to a Thermodynamic footprint of 98 million hunter-foragers each.

Scarcity Conflict Thermodynamic Footprints: National Industrial Emissions, Ocean Acidification and Coral Reefs:

[380] Contributions of individual countries’ emissions to climate change and their uncertainty558, by Niklas Höhne, et al details provides a comparison of all nations emissions.

558 Niklas Höhne, Helcio Blum, Jan Fuglestvedt, Ragnhild Bieltvedt Skeie, Atsushi Kurosawa•Guoquan Hu, Jason Lowe, Laila Gohar, Ben Matthews, Ana Claudia Nioac de Salles, and Christian Ellermann (24 June 2010): Contributions of individual countries’ emissions to climate change and their uncertainty http://archive.gcca.eu/usr/documents/Contributions_Individual_countries_201011229410.pdf

217

[381] America: 60% of total emissions which have destroyed 20,900 km2 coral reefs and 95 m livelihoods:

[381.1] America’s estimated climate change CO2 emissions amount to: 19% of total. American industry accounts for approximately 60% of those emissions.

218 [381.2] American production and consumption activity contributes 19% of climate change emissions contribution to the ocean acidification and the destruction of coral reefs worldwide, including the lost livelihoods of 500 million poor people. 19% of 500 million is: 95,000,000 (95 million).

[381.3] According to the NOAA559 the world’s shallow water coral reefs occupy approximately 284,300 square kilometers (110,000 miles2) of the sea floor. If all of the world's shallow water coral reefs were placed side-by-side, they would occupy an area a bit larger than the state of Texas.

[381.4] 19% equates to 20,900 miles2, or 54,017 km2, which is about the combined size of all the following national parks: Yellowstone, WY; Yosemite, CA; Denali, AK; the Everglades, FL; Grand Canyon, AZ; Grand Teton, WY, Great Smokey Mtns, NC/TN; Redwood, CA;, Sequoia, CA;, Kobuk Valley, AK, totalling: 54,821 km2; or about 87% of the size of West Virginia (62,754.8 km2).560

559 http://coralreef.noaa.gov/aboutcrcp/news/featuredstories/may10/oilspill_coral/ 560 Yellowstone, WY (8,983.2 km2); Yosemite, CA (3,080.7 km2); Denali, AK (19,185.8 km2); the Everglades, FL (6,104.8 km2); Grand Canyon, AZ (4,926.7 km2); Great Smokey Mtns, NC/TN (2,110.4 km2); Redwood, CA

219 American Industry: destroys 32,410 km2 of coral reefs and livelihoods of 57 million poor people living simply off the sea’s natural capital:

[381.5] American industry contributes 60% of America’s climate change emissions contribution to the ocean acidification and the destruction of coral reefs worldwide, including the lost livelihoods of 500 million poor people. 60% of 95 million is: 57,000,000 (57 million).

[381.6] 60% of 54,017 km2 is 32,410 km2, which is about the size of the state of Maryland (32,133.2 km2)

[381.7] What would the citizens of Maryland say if German industry’s pollution totally exterminated 100% of Maryland’s natural capital, turning it into a wasteland, destroying everyone in Maryland’s ability to live simply off the land?

America’s 25 Richest Billionaires emissions destroy 2,268 km2 of coral reefs and livelihoods of 3.99 million poor people living simply off the sea’s natural capital.

[381.8] America’s 25 richest billionaire’s $ 316.35 billion wealth amounts to 0.55% of America’s wealth. However, the richest 5% consume 58% of the worlds total energy, then the richest 0.55 % consume approximately 7%.

[381.9] If America’s billionaires contribute 7% to American industry’s climate emissions, their contribution to destroyed livelihoods is 3.99 million, and destroyed coral reefs is 2,268 km2, which is slightly larger than the Great Smoky Mountains National Park in NC/TN (2,110.4 km2), or about 75% of Yosemite National Park in California (3,080.7 km2). Imagine: 25 people’s carbon emissions totally obliterate and destroy a pristine coral reef, three quarters the size of Yosemite National Park.

[382] Germany: 04% of total emissions have destroyed 4,400 km2 of coral reefs and 20 m livelihoods:

[382.1] Germany’s estimated climate change CO2 emissions amount to: 4% of total. German industry accounts for approximately 80% of those emissions.

[382.2] German consumption activity contributes 4% of climate change emissions contribution to the ocean acidification and the destruction of coral reefs worldwide, including the lost livelihoods of 500 million poor people. 4% of 500 million is: 20,000,000 (20 million).

(455.3 km2); Sequoia, CA (1,635.1 km2); Kobuk Valley, AK (7,084.9 km2); totalling: 54,821 km2; or about 87% of the size of West Virginia (62,754.8 km2).

220

[382.3] According to the NOAA561 the world’s shallow water coral reefs occupy approximately 284,300 square kilometers (110,000 miles2) of the sea floor. If all of the world's shallow water coral reefs were placed side-by-side, they would occupy an area a bit larger than the state of Texas. 4% equates to 4,400 miles2, or 11,372 km2, which is about 72% of Schleswig-Holstein (15,763 km2).

German Industry: destroys 9,100 km2 of coral reefs and livelihoods of 16 million poor people living simply off the sea’s natural capital:

[382.4] German industry contributes 3.2% of climate change emissions contribution to the ocean acidification and the destruction of coral reefs worldwide, including the lost livelihoods of 500 million poor people. 3.2 % of 500 million is: 16,000,000 (16 million).

561 http://coralreef.noaa.gov/aboutcrcp/news/featuredstories/may10/oilspill_coral/

221 [382.5] 3.2% of 110,000 miles2 / 284,300 km2 equates to 3,520 miles2, or 9,097.6 km2, which is approximately the size of Puerto Rico (9,100 km2), or half the size of Saxony (18,416 km2562).

[382.6] What would the citizens of Saxony say if German industry’s pollution totally exterminated 50% of Saxony’s natural capital, turning it into a wasteland, destroying their ability to live simply off the land?

Germany’s 31 Richest Billionaires emissions destroy 1,820 km2 of coral reefs and livelihoods of 3.2 million poor people living simply off the sea’s natural capital.

[382.7] Germany’s 31 richest billionaires $ 234.6 billion wealth amounts to 1.275% of Germany’s wealth. However, the richest 5% consume 58% of the worlds total energy, then the richest 1,275 % consume approximately 20%.

[382.8] If Germany’s billionaires contribute 20% to German industry’s climate emissions, their contribution to coral reef destruction is 1,820 km2 (equivalent to the island of Savai'I, one of the largest islands of Samoa; or 70% of Saarland (2,569 km2)), and 3,200,000 (3.2 million) lost livelihoods.

[383] Britain: 03% of total emissions which have destroyed 8,529 km2 coral reefs and 15 m livelihoods:

[383.1] Britain’s estimated climate change CO2 emissions amount to: 3% of total. British consumption activity contributes 3% of climate change emissions contribution to the ocean acidification and the destruction of coral reefs worldwide, including the lost livelihoods of 500 million poor people. 3% of 500 million is: 15,000,000 (15 million).

[383.2] According to the NOAA563 the world’s shallow water coral reefs occupy approximately 284,300 km2 (110,000 miles2) of the sea floor, placed side-by-side, they would occupy an area a bit larger than the state of Texas. 3% equates to 3,300 miles2, or 8,529 km2, about the size of North East England: Northumberland, County Durham, Tyne and Wear, and Teesside (8,592 km2).

[383.3] What would the citizens of North East England say if England’s pollution totally exterminated 100% of their natural capital, turning it into a wasteland?

Britain’s 22 Richest Billionaires emissions destroy 597 km2 of coral reefs & 1.05 million poor people’s livelihoods.

562 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geography_of_Germany 563 http://coralreef.noaa.gov/aboutcrcp/news/featuredstories/may10/oilspill_coral/

222 [383.4] Britain’s 22 richest billionaire’s $ 105.4 billion wealth amounts to 0.55% of Britain’s wealth. However, the richest 0.55% consume 7% of the worlds total energy.

[383.5] If Britain’s billionaires contribute to 7% of Britain’s climate emissions, their contribution to coral reef destruction is 597 km2, and 1.05 million lost livelihoods.

[383.6] 597 km2 is an area 17 km2 larger than New Forest564 National Park’s 580 km2.

[383.7] The New Forest National Park area is the largest contiguous area of unsown vegetation in lowland Britain. It includes roughly: 146 km2 (56 mi2) of broadleaved woodland; 118 km2 (46 mi2) of heathland and grassland; 33 km2 (13 mi2) of wet heathland; 84 km2 (32 mi2) of tree plantations (inclosures) established since the 18th century, including 80 km2 (31 mi2) planted by the Forestry Commission since the 1920s.

[383.8] Imagine New Forest turned into desert wasteland, due to 22 of Britain’s richest billionaires insistence of consuming – through mining, manufacturing, construction, habitat alterations, and the generation of wastes such as carbon dioxide, garbage and other pollution – the equivalent resources of 199 million hunter-foragers.

[384] South Africa: 01% of emissions have destroyed 2,843 km2 of coral reefs and 5 m livelihoods:

[384.1] South Africa’s estimated climate change CO2 emissions: 1% of total.

564 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Forest

223

[384.2] South African consumption activity contributes to 1% of climate change emissions contribution to the ocean acidification and the destruction of coral reefs worldwide, including the lost livelihoods of 500 million poor people. 1% of 500 million is: 5,000,000 (5 million).

[384.3] According to the NOAA565 the world’s shallow water coral reefs occupy approximately 284,300 km2 (110,000 miles2) of the sea floor, placed side-by-side, they would occupy an area a bit larger than the state of Texas. 1% equates to 1,110 miles2, or 2,843 km2, which is equivalent to the size of the following combined South African National parks (2875 km2): Table Mountain National park (221 km2), Garden Route National Park: Tsitsikamma, Wilderness National parks and Knysna National Lake Area (1,210km2), Golden Gate Highlands National Park (340 km2), Augrabies Falls National Park (820km2) and Mountain Zebra National Park (284 km2).

South Africa’s 4 Richest Billionaires emissions destroy 568.6 km2 of coral reefs & 1 million poor people’s livelihoods.

[384.4] South Africa’s 4 richest billionaire’s $ 19.5 billion wealth amounts to 1.03% of South Africa's wealth. However, the richest 1.03% consume 20% of the worlds total energy.

[384.5] If South Africa’s 4 billionaires contribute to 20% of South Africa’s climate emissions, their contribution to coral reef destruction is 568.6 km2, and 1 million lost livelihoods.

[384.6] 568.6 km2 is about 50 percent of the Garden Route National Park: Tsitsikamma, Wilderness National parks and Knysna National Lake Area (1,210km2)

[384.7] Imagine the Garden Route National Park turned into a desert wasteland, due to 4 of South Africa’s richest billionaires insistence of consuming – through mining,

565 http://coralreef.noaa.gov/aboutcrcp/news/featuredstories/may10/oilspill_coral/

224 manufacturing, construction, habitat alterations, and the generation of wastes such as carbon dioxide, garbage and other pollution – the equivalent resources of 485 million hunter-foragers.

[385] Germany’s NNR Scarcity-Conflict externalities:

[385.1] The USGS: 2011 Minerals Yearbook – Germany566 states: “In 2011, Germany was a leading global exporter of industrial goods and services (including processed and fabricated mineral products). The country’s mineral industry, however, depended heavily on imported mineral raw materials.

[385.2] “Germany’s position in the global mineral economy is predominantly that of a major consumer and processor of minerals, and this role continues to evolve as emerging economies grow and competition for mineral raw materials increases. In 2010 (the latest year for which data were available), Germany was the world’s third ranked consumer of copper, the fourth ranked consumer of aluminum and nickel, and the fifth ranked consumer of tin; it was not among the world’s top five consumers of hard coal, lead, crude petroleum, crude steel, or zinc (Bundesanstalt für Geowissenschaften und rohstoffe, 2011, p. 9–28).

Columbian Coal:

[385.3] In 2011, Germany imported 6,450 metric tons of coal from Columbia.567 According to some statistics, more than 80% of human rights violations in the past 10 years have been carried out in mining and energy regions in Colombia. .. the giant Cerrejón opencast coal mine in northern Colombia and its owners Anglo-American are being accused of pollution, labour disputes, treatment of local communities and the allegedly jeopardising the health of 13,000 local people.

[385.4] Colombia, November 2011 newsletter: Mining in Colombia: At What Cost?568: Imagine a country rich in biodiversity—a country in which 11% of territory is protected by natural parks that are home to species little known in other parts of the world. A country with lush flora and one of the largest water reserves in the world. A country with every possible climate and landscape, from Andean mountains to eastern plains to Amazon forest; from the desert of La Guajira on the shores of the Caribbean coast to the choppy waves of the Pacific coast. But imagine that in the last 10 years

566 http://minerals.usgs.gov/minerals/pubs/country/2011/myb3-2011-gm.pdf 567 USGS: 2011 Minerals Yearbook – Germany http://minerals.usgs.gov/minerals/pubs/country/2011/myb3-2011-gm.pdf 568 Colompbia (November 2011): Mining in Colombia: At What Cost?, PBI Colombia, Newsletter no 18, http://www.peacebrigades.org.uk/fileadmin/user_files/projects/ colombia/files/colomPBIa/111203_mining_in_colombia_web.pdf

225 concessions for more than 40% of this land have been awarded or solicited by mining and crude oil companies.569

[385.5] Colombia is one of the most biologically diverse countries on the planet and is home to more than 10% of the world’s plant and animal species. But today, 40% of Colombia’s land has been licensed to, or is being solicited by, multinational companies in order to develop mineral and crude oil mining projects. This fact reflects the Colombian government’s intention to turn the country into a mining powerhouse, and entails significant consequences for the country’s ecosystem and rural communities. [385.6] With the objective of stimulating development in the mining sector, the government has promoted normative changes that have cleared the way for intensifying mining activities. The government has declared mining an “activity for public utility and social interest,” for which the unilateral expropriation of private property is allowed. The government also declared protests against the mining industry illegal, and has conceded mining licenses in protected areas such as moorlands, indigenous reserves, and collective territories belonging to Afro-descendent communities.

[385.7] Through its presence on the ground and its accompaniment of human rights defenders, human rights organisations, and displaced and returning communities, Peace Brigades International has been able to observe that communities of small-scale farmers, indigenous peoples, and Afro-Colombians most directly suffer the environmental, cultural and socio-economic damages caused by these megaprojects. In fact, 80% of the human rights violations that have occurred in Colombia in the last ten years were committed in mining and energy-producing regions, and 87% of Colombia’s displaced population originate from these places.

Russian Coal:

[385.8] In 2011 Germany imported 10,536 metric tons of coal (1,180 Anthracite, 239 Coke, 727 semicoke, 8,390 other) from Russia570.

[385.9] Environment, Conflict and Cooperation: The Russian coal industry - an environmental and social disaster571, 13 June 2013: Expansion of the Russian coal industry will increase greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, leading to a faster climate change. One reason behind this expansion is the growing demand for Russian coal from Europe’s energy giants, such as E.On and RWE, which are among the biggest consumers of Russian coal. But this expansion also comes at the cost of worsening

569 CENSAT Agua Viva, Water or Mining: a National Debate, Bogotá, April 2011. 570 USGS: 2011 Minerals Yearbook – Germany http://minerals.usgs.gov/minerals/pubs/country/2011/myb3-2011-gm.pdf 571 http://www.ecc-platform.org/index.php?option=com_k2&view=item&id=4510:the-russion-coal-industry-an- environmental-and-social-disaster&Itemid=750

226 ecological and health impacts from an industry with an already dismal environmental record.

[385.10] Vladimir Slivyak, Olga Podosenova (June 2013): Russian Coal Industry: Environmental and Public Health Impacts572; EcoDefense! reports:

[385.11] Air, water, and soil pollution: The coal industry is a compound source of negative impacts affecting the natural environment. Coal mining operations result in air and water pollution and land disturbance (particularly, topsoil), as well as generation of large amounts of waste.

[385.12] Each year, 360 million of cubic meters of air is blown into Russian mines and over 200 million tons of water is pumped out; at open cast mines, between 300 million and 350 million tons of rock is moved into waste rock dumps.

[385.13] In 2009, the specific emission intensity rate at enterprises engaged in mining fuel and energy resources was around 5 kilograms per ton of coal produced. Kemerovo Region, where populations of eight cities are predominantly employed by the coal mining industry, has been the focus of the most detailed studies of the state of the environment in Russia’s coal producing regions. The report On the State of the Environment in Kemerovo Region in 2011 estimates the average concentrations of certain harmful pollutants in the region’s atmosphere at levels exceeding by 2 or 3 times the maximum allowable limits established in the Russian Federation. In a number of cases, these concentrations exceed permissible limits by as much as 18 times. In Kemerovo Region alone, the annual total emission rate for atmospheric pollutants is estimated at over 1.5 million tons, and wastewater pollutant discharges are estimated at over 0.5 million cubic meters a year.

[385.14] Another environmental problem associated with the coal mining industry is methane emissions. Between 1.5 billion and 2 billion cubic meters of methane is released into the atmosphere from underground and open cast coal mines. Methane, a gas capable of igniting even in wet condition, is one of the principal greenhouse gases affecting the world’s climate and contributing to global warming. [385.15] Atmospheric Pollution: In the past decade, dust and gas emissions from the coal mining industry have more than doubled, reaching 549,000 tons over a level of 233,000 tons ten years ago.

[385.16] Occupational Hazards: Classified as one of the most hazardous industries, the coal industry is responsible for causing 84% of all occupational illnesses in Russia. Records show that the main increase in occupational illnesses in Russia in 1996 to 2003 was accounted for by the health impacts of the coal industry: between 29.4 and 91.7 cases per every 10,000 employees, with the average range across Russia estimated

572 http://below2c.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/russian-coal-industry-preliminary-english-version.pdf

227 at 1.77 to 2.24 cases. As of 2002, according to information made available that year, the coal mining industry yearly claimed between 180 and 280 lives.

[385.17] Impact on small indigenous peoples: The coal industry has become a real “resource curse” for the indigenous populations of Russia’s coal mining regions. In the village of Kazas, Kemerovo Region, which is home to a small population of Shors (Shorians), three coal pits are being developed. Coal mining activities have resulted in disturbance of land – which the native population has historically relied upon for subsistence – contamination of rivers, and devastation of forests and wildlife. Local residents arenot compensated for the disturbed land nor for the damage done to their traditional ways of life.

[385.18] Generation of Waste: The coal industry is a source of great amounts of waste. In Kemerovo Region, coal mining is responsible for over half of all wastes (55%).16 The area subject to reclamation in the region totals 4,938.5 hectares; no more than about 160 hectares of land has been rehabilitated since the restructuring of the Kuzbass coal industry. In the past ten years, the total area of lands disturbed as a result of coal mining operations reached 6 hectares per each 1 ton of coal produced. In Kemerovo Region, according to the regional Department for Natural Resources and Environment, the percentage of disturbed lands is ten times the national average. Displacement of massive amounts of rock (over 8 billion cubic meters in Kuzbass) to the surface leads to land subsidence and elimination of the established ecological communities.

[385.19] Reclamation: Reclamation of lands after coal mining operations is a difficult process and, depending on the climate conditions in the area, creating new ecosystems may not be possible for a period of at least 60 to 90 years. If the area is characterized by an adverse climate – with the average annual precipitation of less than 250 millimeters, for instance – reclamation efforts will yield no results: The disturbed lands have effectively been turned into an arid, barren wasteland.

[385.20] Water Pollution: Tailings dumps contain large quantities of acid, which may infiltrate waterways and aquifers, becoming another source of pollution contaminating drinking water supplies. Cones of depression in Kemerovo Region alone total an area of 2,000 square kilometers. According to the report On the State of the Environment in Kemerovo Region in 2011, water quality in the rivers flowing through the region’s industrial areas is assessed as “polluted” and “very polluted.” In certain cases, experts record “extremely high pollution” levels in the region’s rivers.

Indonesian Minerals:

228 [385.21] In 2011 Germany imported 182,960 metric tons of mineral ore (Ferronickel: 22,700, Nickel Ore: 490, Crude Metal: 5,770, Epsomite: 154,000) from Indonesia573.

[385.22] In Java residents protest iron mine574, Irinews reports that farmers want to feed their families, not be miners. One farmer Tukijo was imprisoned for abducting a mining employee. The farmers wish to preserve the environment, and object to mining pollution. Indonesia’s Central Bureau of Statistics, reports that mining accounts for 12 percent of Indonesia’s GDP; as Indonesia is one of the world’s largest producers of tin, copper and coal. Communities object because projects lack regulation. Twenty-five farmers were shot, resulting in three deaths, during conflicts related to land disputes in 2012, according to the Consortium for Agrarian Reform. In 2012, there were 7,196 land disputes, up from 2,791 in 2011, the National Land Agency, a government office, recorded. Kulon Progo’s iron sand mining project, a joint venture between Australia’s Indo Mines Limited and Indonesia’s Jogja Magasa Mining, began in 2007 on a sliver of land owned by the Sultan of Yogyakarta. Local residents object because extracting iron from the beach’s sand could weaken the barrier against salt intrusion from the ocean into coastal farms.

[385.23] Budy Resosudarmo, et al (2009): Socioeconomic conflicts in Indonesia's Mining Industry; Exploiting Natural Resources575, report: In Indonesia, much of the conflict is triggered by the allocation of mining permits or contracts to companies on community or indigenous lands. Through the New Order period (the Suharto years, 1966–98), the national government granted many timber and mining concessions to large-scale companies—mostly without communities’ consent or consultation and proper compensation—on lands where traditional and indigenous communities have dwelled, earned their livelihood, and practiced their cultural heritage for generations. As a result, conflicts abound when these mining operations trespass or excavate communities’ villages, hunting areas, gardens, farms, or burial and sacred grounds. Problems also occur when large-scale operations force out artisanal local miners.

[385.24] Environmental Issues: Large-Scale Mining: Conflicts between local communities (often supported by NGOs) and mining operators—both domestic and foreign—typically occur over pollution or environmental destruction caused by mining activities. In general, mining operators are accused of being irresponsible in managing environmental damage caused by their activities.

[385.25] Foreign mining companies operating in Indonesia and other Southeast Asian nations often apply a double standard of environmental criteria. The companies are largely enabled by slack enforcement associated with a range of factors, including

573 USGS: 2011 Minerals Yearbook – Germany http://minerals.usgs.gov/minerals/pubs/country/2011/myb3-2011-gm.pdf 574 http://www.irinnews.org/report/97869/java-residents-protest-iron-mine 575 http://people.anu.edu.au/budy.resosudarmo/2006to2010/Mining_Reso.pdf

229 inadequate capacity, ineffective regulatory oversight, and the absence of good governance. Some of the environmental damage associated with large mining companies in Indonesia is the result of tailing, waste rocks, and acid leaching. These wastes poison surface water and groundwater with a high level of toxicity that harms aquatic plants, wildlife, and other organisms. In the American-owned Freeport mine area, one of the world’s largest gold and copper mine operations, sites of significance for the indigenous Amungme people, including Lake Wanagon, have been completely destroyed and replaced by waste rock. The waste and pollution of the mine have also caused vegetation smothering, heavy metal accumulation in plants and wildlife, estuary habitat destruction, and contamination of the estuary food chain. An Australian-owned gold and silver mining company operating in Central Kalimantan, PT Indo Muro Kencana (a subsidiary of Straits Resources), has produced over 48 million tons of waste rock in its 14 years of operation.

[385.26] Open-pit mining, also known as opencast mining, open-cut mining, or strip mining, is the common practice in Indonesia and creates significant environmental destruction. The removal of trees, animals, and soil from a huge coverage area upsets the ecosystem. Reclamation is only conducted in small areas where the soil has been reallocated, and often it is done carelessly, for example by planting nonnative species. Large ex-mine areas are abandoned without bringing in new soil, leaving the land virtually infertile. Coal mining operations in Kalimantan are a particular concern, since they cover a huge forest area.

[386] Thermodynamic Footprint of Germany’s 15 Most Profitable Companies: Scarcity-Conflict equivalent of 1.2 billion hunter-foragers.

[386.1] In 2010, the most profitable companies in Germany were: (1) E.ON 117.38 billion in sales; (2) Deutsche Bank 62.98 billion; (3) Alliance: 130.06 billion, (4) RWE Group 66.57 billion, (5) Munich Re: 59.31 billion, (6) Siemens 112.23 billion, (7) SAP: 15.29, (8) Heidelberg Cement: 19.76, (9) BASF: 72.63, (10) Bayer: 43.46, (11) K+S: 6.68, (12) EnBW-Energie Baden: 22.3, (13) Salzglitter: 17.41, (14) Deutsche Post: 66.29, (15) Linde: 16.09 billion. Total in sales: 829.25 billion.

[386.2] Total German GDP in 2010: 3,312,740,000,000 (3.312 Trillion)576

[386.3] 25% of total GDP = 829.25 billion.

[386.4] 25 % of total electricity consumption = 144,669,171,000 kWH (144 Billion)

[386.5] Total electricity consumption 578,676,684,000. kWH (578 Billion)

[386.6] 25% of Germany’s HE: 1,177,403,368 (1.2 Billion)

576 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_German_states_by_GDP

230 [386.7] Total German Population’s HE: 4,709,613,472 (4.709 billion) A. 7,215.420 Watts + 125 / 125 = 58 HE x 80.2 million

OBSTACLES TO IMPLEMENTING A SUSTAINABLE SECURITY ECOLOGY OF PEACE SOCIAL CONTRACT:

[387] Citizens are Ecologically Illiterate on the urgent national security urgency of (a) implementing Sustainable Security Ecology of Peace policies, limiting procreation and consumption to below carrying capacity levels to mitigate impending scarcity induced resource war conflict; and (b) electing Ecologically Literate politicians to enact sustainable laws:

231 [387.1] Media’s Censorship of Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict contextual information in their reporting on socio-political scarcity and conflict problems resulting from ecological overshoot. Media avoid references to population and consumption in articles on urban sprawl, endangered species and water shortages (Maher). Media Matters studies in the US show that Media avoid ecological overshoot and climate change references in articles about recent 2013 wildfire coverage, Midwest flood coverage. Media prefer covering celebrity gossip about the royal family, Kardashians, Joe Biden’s and Paul Ryan’s workout, to serious reporting about climate change, record Arctic Sea Ice loss, and ocean acidification.

[387.2] Media’s Silence/Censorship/Non-coverage of Scientific study results advocating Sustainable Security (Walking the National Security – Scarcity & Conflict -- Talk to Support the Troops): ‘Procreate/Consume below carrying capacity’.

[388] Tragedy of the Dunning-Kruger Duhmockery Commons:

[388.1] Even if a larger number of citizens were ecologically literate, Tragedy of the Commons jurisprudence rewards and encourages conditional co-operator ecologically literate citizens to join free rider citizens and be Taker Cheaters: to cheat and steal resources from future generations and other citizens by procreating and consuming above carrying capacity levels.

[388.2] Taker Cheater (conditional co-operators and free rider) citizens generally elect Taker Cheater (conditional co-operators and free rider) Politicians.

[388.3] Stanley Milgram’s studies on obedience show that generally speaking 92% of citizens are conditional co-operators, of which 65% are free riders; which only leaves 8% who are unconditional co-operators. Put differently, irrespective of ecological literacy, if jurisprudence provides them the opportunity to cheat, by procreating and consuming above carrying capacity limits, 65% free-riders will cheat, and the conditional co-operators will cheat if conscious of the reality that others are also cheating. Only eight percent will unconditionally abide by their ecologically literate duties to the commons principles. Consequently Hardin predicted in Tragedy of the Commons, that ecologically illiterate jurisprudence which punishes those who obey their duties and responsibilities towards the commons, and rewards cheater procreation and consumption, would ultimately result in the “disappearance of all conscience in the long run.”

[388.4] Dunning Kruger Effect:

232 A. Ehrlinger, J., Johnson, K., Banner, M., Dunning, D., & Kruger, J. (2008). Why the unskilled are unaware? Further explorations of (lack of) self-insight among the incompetent577. Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 105, 98-121.

B. Mato Nagel, 2010. A Mathematical Model of Democratic Elections578. Current Research Journal of Social Sciences, 2(4): Page No: 255-261.

C. Kruger, Justin; David Dunning (1999). "Unskilled and Unaware of It: How Difficulties in Recognizing One's Own Incompetence Lead to Inflated Self- Assessments". Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 77

D. Leon Watson (29 Feb 2012): Is this the reason democracy can't work? Study find humans are too dumb to pick the right person to lead us579; Daily Mail

[388.5] Morris, Errol (20 June 2010). "The Anosognosic's Dilemma: Something's Wrong but You'll Never Know What It Is (Part 1)580". New York Times.

[389] Nash Equilibrium Game Theory:

[389.1] International Cooperation requires politicians who are unconditional co- operators. (Astrid Dannenberg (2012): Climate Change Negotiations: Game Theory and Experimental Evidence; Presentation; Scott Barrett and Astrid Dannenberg (13 Nov 2012): Game theory suggests current climate negotiations won’t avert catastrophe; Gronewold Nathanial (20 Dec 2012) Game Theory: Climate Talks Destined to Fail; Scientific American.)

[389.2] Stanley Milgram’s studies on obedience show that 92% of citizens are conditional co-operators, of which 65% are free riders; which only leaves 8% who are unconditional co-operators. Consequently, universal franchise One Man, One Vote means that conditional co-operators and free rider citizens elect conditional co- operators and free rider politicians.

[390] Electing Ecologically Literate Unconditional Co-operator politicians requires only licensing Ecoliterate ‘unconditional co-operators’ citizens with a license to vote.

577 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2702783/ 578 http://www.maxwellsci.com/jp/abstract.php?jid=CRJSS&no=64&abs=07 579 http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2108341/Is-reason-democracy-work-Study-humans-dumb-pick-right- person-lead-us.html 580 http://opinionator.blogs.nytimes.com/2010/06/20/the-anosognosics-dilemma-1/

233 Legislating, Endorsing or Enforcing Ecological Overshoot is Criminal

“Opinions don't affect facts; but facts should affect opinions, and do, if you are rational.” - Ricky Gervais

[391] It is relevant that Ecological laws dictate that any conscious species living in an ecosystem with finite resources, that wishes to avoid ecological overshoot, and the scarcity conflict consequences of overshoot, should enact legislation that limit their citizens procreation or consumption from transgressing cultural carrying capacity.

[392] It is relevant that Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix constitutions enable the licensing of numerous behaviours, but avoid licences limiting procreation and consumption to below carrying capacity levels to avoid ecological overshoot, and the scarcity-conflict environmental and national security consequences of ecological overshoot.

[393] It is relevant that if legislators were sincere about legislation to limit conflict resulting from ecological overshoot induced scarcity would explore legislation to determine: (A) Procreation footprint: how many children per family maintains procreation levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (B) Production Footprint: How much exploitation and production of non-renewable and renewable natural resources maintains production below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (C) Consumption Footprint: How much individual consumption maintains consumption levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace?

[394] It is relevant that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges defy the laws of ecology with a massive ‘fuck you’, by legislating, interpreting and enforcing Legal Matrix doctrine, that encourages citizens to breed and consume above cultural carrying capacity limits.

[395] It is relevant that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges know that legislation which ignores carrying capacity limits results in ecological overshoot, surplus vote- cannon-fodder populations, economic hierarchical inequality, and scarcity induced local, national and international conflict.

[396] It is relevant that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges know that legislation which enables ecological overshoot in multi-cultural/ethnic/religious communities, manifests as inter-cultural / ethnic / religious conflict

234 [397] It is relevant that legislators, lawyers, courts and judges know that inter- cultural / ethnic conflict is a great divide and conquer tool to manipulate the proletariat to perceive other cultural/ethnic proletariat as the source of their own overshoot-scarcity-conflict misery.

[398] It is relevant, that Honest Civilized Patriarchy Social Contract jurisprudence would clearly and explicitly inform its citizens that any Constitution or legislation that grants citizens the inalienable right to breed and consume without regard for ecological carrying capacity limits; is ‘War is Peace’ jurisprudence, which socio- economically and psycho-politically benefits the socio-political, corporate and media elite.

[399] It is relevant that an honest Civilized Patriarchy War-is-Peace Enlistment Agreement would inform any citizen that they are Enlisting to become a cannon fodder soldiers to be dispatched to plunder other nation’s resources, because their own country’s ecologically illiterate social contract jurisprudence does not require their fellow citizens to procreate and consume below their nation’s carrying capacity levels.

[400] It is relevant that an honest Civilized Patriarchy War-is-Peace Classified Information Nondisclosure Agreement would explicitly inform a Military or Intelligence Employee that they are expected to keep the thieving, plundering and mass murder culling consequences secrets of the American civilized patriarchy socio-political elite, endorsed by the legal matrix jurists, and an Ecologically Illiterate constitution; to themselves.

235 581

[401] It is relevant that in Civilized Patriarchy’s Legal Matrix world, soldiers tasked with the national security conquering and culling responsibilities, of conquering to thieve another tribe’s resources, and culling population ‘useless eaters’ and ‘oxygen thieves’ surplus population excesses; on behalf of the conquering and culling profiteering demands of civilized patriarchy’s civilian corporate and political elite; constantly find themselves confronted with the conquer-or-culling “Befehl ist Befehl” Catch 22 dilemma: To obey, or not to obey, a ‘Lebensraum’, ‘Difaqane’, ‘Operation Freedumb’ and the thousands like them, order to conquer or cull; since a lawful conquer or culling order, by one group of left/right conquer-and-multiply legal indulgence salesmen, can easily be reinterpreted to be an unlawful order, by another group of opposing left/right conquer-and multiply legal indulgence salesmen; presenting a Catch 22 dilemma from which there is no legal escape; when appearing before AnthroCorpocentric Jurisprudence Legal

581 Neela Banerjee (1 July 2013): At one Army base, a vision for a new shade of green; Los Angeles Times http://www.latimes.com/news/nationworld/nation/la-na-green-army-20130701,0,3452802.story

236 Indulgence Salesmen Judges; with little concern for requiring civilian politicians and legislatures to implement a social contract that enables fully informed consenting Enlistment Agreements and Classified Information Nondisclosure Agreements.

[402] It is relevant that Extensive Environment/Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict documentation from military and intelligence agencies, united nations and governments, NGO’s and academic reports, etc, collectively document how legislative failure to restrict humanity’s procreation and consumption to cultural carrying capacity limits, and Legal Matrix Indulgences to Corporations: Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons582, has resulted in humanity’s ecological overshoot of carrying capacity limits by between 700 to 400,000 percent583; which include crossing urgent Planetary Boundary Tipping Points584: (i) Loss of Biodiversity and Species Extinctions585; (ii) Climate Change586; (iii) Nitrogen Cycle587; (iv) Ocean Acidification588; (v) Changes in Land Use589; (vi) Global Freshwater Use590; (vii) State Shift in the Earth’s Biosphere591; (viii) Peak Non-Renewable Natural Resources: Scarcity592; with devastating current climate-resource-scarcity-conflict and refugees, and impending threat multiplier aggravation of crisis of ‘scarcity- conflict’ death spiral consequences.

[403] It is relevant that the public in general are ecologically illiterate of current Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict consequences of their procreation and consumption lifestyle’s, such as climate-resource-scarcity-conflict and refugees, and impending threat multiplier aggravation of crisis of ‘scarcity-conflict’ death spiral consequences; and hence unable or unwilling to make informed environmental decisions, as a result of the Media’s Censorship of Overshoot-Scarcity-Conflict contextual information in their reporting on socio-political scarcity and conflict problems resulting from ecological overshoot.

582 http://tygae.weebly.com/corp-externalities.html 583 http://tygae.weebly.com/ecological-overshoot.html 584 http://tygae.weebly.com/tipping-points.html 585 http://tygae.weebly.com/biodiversity-loss.html 586 http://tygae.weebly.com/climate-change.html 587 http://tygae.weebly.com/nitrogen-cycle.html 588 http://tygae.weebly.com/ocean-acidification.html 589 http://tygae.weebly.com/land-use.html 590 http://tygae.weebly.com/freshwater-use.html 591 http://tygae.weebly.com/biosphere-state-shift.html 592 http://tygae.weebly.com/peak-nnr-scarcity.html

237 [404] It is relevant that Citizens, citizens rights organisations and legislators serious and sincere about reducing the devastating current environmental and national security climate-resource-scarcity-conflict and refugees consequences from civilized patriarchy’s legislative failure to restrict humanity’s procreation and consumption to cultural carrying capacity limits, and Legal Matrix Indulgences to Corporations: Socialized Corporate Externality Costs: Trillion Dollar Thefts from Global Natural Capital Commons, should educate citizens about the importance of enacting Ecology of Peace legislation to determine: (A) Procreation footprint: how many children per family maintains procreation levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (B) Production Footprint: How much exploitation and production of non-renewable and renewable natural resources maintains production below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace? (C) Consumption Footprint: How much individual consumption maintains consumption levels below carrying capacity and leads to sustainable peace?

[405] It is relevant that the AnthroCorpocentric Prosecutors and Judges should be expected to confront and amend the errors and delusions upon which Anthrocorpocentric jurisprudence was founded; and should release Military National Security leaders from their duty to protect Ecologically Illiterate Flat Earth unsustainable constitutions that legally, politically and procedurally denies them the opportunity of addressing the root causes of scarcity-conflict threats to national security; to enable them to implement an Ecology of Peace International law social contract for orderly and humane depopulation and deindustrialization and to hold those who choose to be scarcity combatant obstructionists to the implementation of an Ecology of Peace accountable by eliminating them from the planetary genepool.

Conclusion: Relief Requested:

[406] In the absence of (i) the respondents and court providing legal justifications for their refusal to unequivocally and publicly support the public transparent non-violent inquiry and/or implementation of an Ecology of Peace International law social contract; as requested; (ii) supporting Military, National Security and political leaders shall act in accordance to Rendulic Rule military necessity593 doctrine; (a) and proceed in terms of nullifying the ecologically illiterate Flat Earth unsustainable Masonic War is Peace freedumb slavery international law social contract, that procedurally denies military and intelligence agency officials the opportunity of addressing the root causes of scarcity-conflict resource war threats to national and international security and replacing it – if necessary by coup d’etat594 – with an Ecology of Peace responsible freedom international law social contract that implements orderly and humane

593 http://tygae.weebly.com/military-necessity-doctrine.html 594 http://tygae.weebly.com/coup-correspondence.html

238 depopulation and consumption to ecological carrying capacity limits; by legally requiring all states to restrict their citizens procreation and consumption to below ecological carrying capacity limits; and all corporate, state and individual to restrict extraction and production of non-renewable and renewable resources to ecological carrying capacity limits; and (b) in this case by removing all consequences for Taker scarcity combatant595 respondents – by assassination (i.e. one or more bullets to the being’s vital body extremities – heart, lungs, chest -- resulting in the heart and lungs terminating their live giving functions to the being) – who continue to obstruct the non- violent and transparent implementation of an Ecology of Peace international law social contract.

595 http://tygae.weebly.com/commonsism2.html [retrieved 31/10/2014]

239